Selected quad for the lemma: enemy_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
enemy_n	world_n	worldly_a	worse_a	13	3	7.6816	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n when_o the_o fashion_n of_o worldly_a glory_n be_v spoil_v and_o it_o seem_v less_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n than_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v produce_v its_o effect_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n advance_v apace_o it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o quench_v and_o abate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n some_o temporal_a good_a lie_v near_a our_o heart_n and_o god_n be_v not_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n wherein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n that_o hinder_v the_o vigour_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n luke_n 8.14_o they_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o make_v we_o grudge_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 19.22_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o tempt_v we_o to_o live_v in_o a_o slight_a way_n as_o other_o careless_a creature_n do_v about_o we_o it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o make_v we_o slight_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o affect_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n here_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n and_o neglect_v our_o home_n that_o make_v the_o impression_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o and_o better_a world_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o inefficacious_a 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v on_o they_o well_o then_o we_o can_v be_v watchful_a enough_o against_o the_o sly_a insinuation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o seem_v too_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a to_o you_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o your_o elbow_n entice_v your_o soul_n from_o god_n when_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o more_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a than_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o value_v your_o happiness_n rather_o by_o worldly_a prosperity_n than_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o can_v content_o live_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n but_o your_o desire_n be_v more_o urgent_a and_o strong_a after_o a_o increase_n of_o temporal_a enjoyment_n when_o you_o affect_v to_o grow_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o neglect_v to_o grow_v rich_a in_o grace_n o_o then_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n mischief_n be_v near_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v will_v prove_v the_o bane_n and_o everlasting_a ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n three_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v watch_v against_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o will_v urge_v we_o to_o retrench_v and_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o necessary_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o heavenly_a call_v yea_o it_o will_v crave_v very_o unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v not_o at_o first_o but_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o gratify_v sense_n and_o brutish_a appetite_n with_o a_o uncontrolled_a licence_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o your_o duty_n therefore_o unless_o you_o keep_v a_o constant_a government_n over_o your_o sense_n and_o appetite_n how_o shameful_o will_v you_o miscarry_v therefore_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n you_o must_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o for_o whilst_o you_o keep_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o excess_n of_o lawful_a delight_n you_o do_v but_o strengthen_v your_o enemy_n increase_v corruption_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n provide_v fuel_n for_o satan_n temptation_n and_o justle_v god_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o final_o hasten_v your_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v sin_n under_o you_o must_v cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o cater_n for_o they_o rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v resist_v satan_n you_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o that_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n if_o you_o will_v preserve_v god_n interest_n and_o reserve_v the_o throne_n of_o your_o heart_n for_o he_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v not_o too_o much_o indulge_v for_o these_o will_v soon_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o our_o affection_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o conscience_n benumb_v and_o grow_v forgetful_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n you_o must_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o these_o outward_a delight_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o 1_o thess._n 5.6_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n and_o sencelesness_n grow_v upon_o you_o and_o though_o we_o keep_v up_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o we_o feel_v little_a of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o they_o indispose_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a warfare_n quench_v all_o our_o sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o delight_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n make_v we_o forget_v our_o journey_n as_o lewd_a servant_n send_v to_o a_o market_n or_o fair_a spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o money_n at_o the_o next_o inn._n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n we_o may_v bait_v here_o as_o in_o a_o house_n of_o entertainment_n but_o so_o as_o to_o set_v onward_o still_o on_o our_o journey_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o refreshment_n not_o a_o hindrance_n certain_o they_o that_o will_v make_v progress_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o their_o heavenly_a home_n shall_v meddle_v spare_o with_o sensible_a delight_n though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o certain_o they_o who_o make_v their_o corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o satisfy_n thereof_o their_o ordinary_a trade_n miscarry_v shameful_o and_o shipwreck_n all_o their_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o object_n of_o our_o watch_n be_v these_o thing_n first_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v sin_n spokesman_n and_o make_v the_o match_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o object_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v care_n what_o thought_n we_o have_v and_o whereunto_o they_o tend_v the_o heart_n be_v entangle_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a our_o lust_n stir_v up_o thought_n and_o these_o thought_n entice_v the_o heart_n and_o whilst_o we_o muse_v and_o sit_v abrood_n upon_o they_o these_o cockatrice_n egg_n be_v hatch_v it_o be_v muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v than_o the_o spark_n begin_v to_o fly_v abroad_o man_n execute_v what_o the_o heart_n contrive_v and_o finish_v it_o without_o stop_v jam._n 1.14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n there_o we_o read_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o

the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v love_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n whereby_o he_o will_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o decree_v to_o bestow_v good_a upon_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o will_v bestow_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o second_o as_o to_o sense_n or_o our_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o our_o right_n and_o portion_n the_o effect_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n call_v therefore_o effectual_a call_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n confirm_v grace_n or_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n experience_a season_a christian_n usual_o have_v it_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n for_o here_o paul_n in_o their_o name_n speak_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v they_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v about_o other_o thing_n death_n may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n depth_n of_o poverty_n may_v separate_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n evil_a angel_n may_v disquiet_v they_o with_o temptation_n worldly_a power_n exile_v they_o from_o their_o country_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v well_o pay_v and_o content_v for_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v escape_v the_o trouble_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o come_v partly_o from_o the_o real_a worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n sure_o god_n love_n can_v make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o world_n can_v make_v we_o miserable_a consider_v a_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o present_a or_o future_a condition_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n for_o the_o present_a his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n their_o way_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o future_a they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n now_o these_o be_v blessing_n the_o world_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o distinguish_a love_n but_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o eccles._n 9.1_o 2._o love_n nor_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o these_o have_v escape_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n mankind_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o their_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o above_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v yea_o above_o life_n its_o self_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o to_o get_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o to_o keep_v it_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n he_o have_v count_v and_o do_v count_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o choice_n man_n be_v changeable_a and_o fickle_a high_o conceit_v for_o one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o recede_v from_o his_o choice_n he_o continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o often_o affect_v novelty_n be_v transport_v when_o we_o first_o change_v our_o profession_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o again_o he_o will_v free_o do_v it_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v gainful_a but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o how_o valuable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v like-minded_n that_o value_n his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v love_v with_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o underling_n and_o so_o can_v have_v the_o affection_n from_o we_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a good_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 3._o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o love_n this_o will_v be_v best_a see_v from_o the_o ground_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o elect_a his_o elective_a love_n make_v not_o only_o our_o vocation_n effectual_a but_o our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n also_o rom._n 8.30_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o nor_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o its_o final_a period_n 2._o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n his_o free-love_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o we_o in_o that_o way_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n we_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n now_o his_o merit_n be_v a_o everlasting_a merit_n he_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o a_o purchase_n that_o shall_v ever_o stand_v in_o force_n 3._o the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o irreversible_o make_v over_o this_o right_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_n and_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n sure_o this_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o strong_a consolation_n that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o that_o if_o we_o run_v for_o refuge_n and_o stick_v there_o nothing_o shall_v defeat_v our_o right_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v true_o a_o head_n eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v safe_a nothing_o shall_v dissolve_v or_o break_v that_o bless_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 5._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o that_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o we_o that_o must_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o purchase_a benefit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n

trouble_n at_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o love_n 3._o we_o be_v so_o far_o oblige_v as_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o or_o altogether_o avoidable_a by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v as_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n sudden_a surreption_n and_o daily_a incursion_n and_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v avoid_v so_o far_o by_o god_n child_n so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_o easy_o and_o constant_o lapse_v into_o they_o there_o be_v other_o grievous_a evil_n which_o christian_n do_v not_o ordinary_o fall_v into_o unless_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n a_o christian_a may_v lapse_v into_o they_o as_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o noah_n drunkenness_n lot_n incest_n david_n adultery_n foul_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o habitual_a aversation_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o a_o foul_a fall_n cut_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a resolution_n be_v overbear_v by_o some_o violent_a temptation_n now_o against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o strive_v against_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n be_v conquer_a the_o second_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o weaken_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o or_o to_o bewail_v they_o but_o forsake_v they_o and_o grow_v wise_a for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o case_n the_o confinement_n ans._n god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o himself_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o but_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o heart_n so_o far_o first_o that_o nothing_o be_v love_v against_o god_n a_o prohibit_v object_n be_v forbid_v sin_n must_v not_o be_v love_v as_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o 2_o nothing_o above_o god_n with_o a_o superior_a love_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 3_o not_o equal_o with_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o equal_a love_n for_o then_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a and_o half_a love_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n no_o luke_n 14.26_o we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o god_n can_v endure_v no_o rival_n this_o love_n to_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o first_o 4thly_a nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o psa._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o i_o must_v love_v my_o friend_n in_o he_o and_o my_o foe_n for_o he_o his_o people_n because_o of_o his_o image_n all_o because_o of_o his_o command_n god_n in_o his_o creature_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n myself_o wife_n child_n natural_a comfort_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o divide_a end_n from_o god_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n as_o well_o as_o to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o opposite_a end_n to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o love_v any_o worldly_a comfort_n without_o subordinate_v it_o to_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o apart_z from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n 6_o case_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o short_a to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o i_o what_o be_v the_o undoubted_a evidence_n by_o which_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o my_o state_n or_o know_v that_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v sincere_a ans._n it_o concern_v we_o more_o to_o act_v grace_n than_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o do_v you_o set_v yourselves_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o know_v that_o you_o love_v he_o thing_n will_v discover_v themselves_o when_o in_o any_o good_a degree_n of_o predominancy_n and_o love_v when_o it_o be_v in_o any_o strength_n can_v well_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o as_o a_o man_n burn_v hot_a will_n soon_o feel_v himself_o warm_a but_o small_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v a_o weak_a pulse_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o none_o at_o all_o many_o languish_v after_o comfort_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o mischief_n they_o complain_v of_o up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o bestow_v more_o time_n in_o get_v and_o increase_v and_o act_v grace_n than_o in_o anxious_a doubt_n whether_o you_o have_v any_o comfort_n come_v soon_o by_o look_v to_o precept_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v than_o sign_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v and_o the_o act_n of_o love_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v it_o manifest_v so_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n own_v we_o give_v god_n his_o due_a obedience_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a respect_n that_o we_o show_v to_o god_n by_o mind_v his_o interest_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o try_v serious_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o christ_n partly_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a and_o we_o must_v search_v wary_o christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21.15_o to_o 19_o love_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v some_o conviction_n to_o a_o liar_n to_o make_v he_o repeat_v his_o tale_n a_o deceitful_a heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v who_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n but_o urge_v it_o again_o and_o again_o do_v i_o indeed_o love_n christ_n yea_o leave_v not_o till_o you_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o counterfeit_a love_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n many_o profess_v love_n who_o love_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v will_v be_v find_v counterfeit_a and_o unsincere_a our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o heal_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n john_n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n man_n may_v pretend_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o ordinance_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n as_o many_o pretend_v great_a esteem_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n yet_o hate_v his_o servant_n and_o slight_a his_o way_n 3._o the_o great_a stand_a evidence_n of_o love_n be_v obedience_n or_o a_o universal_a resolution_n and_o care_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o from_o scripture_n first_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o from_o reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n none_o true_o love_v christ_n but_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n so_o verse_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o so_o verse_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n so_o john_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o friendship_n consist_v in_o a_o harmony_n of_o mind_n &_o will_n there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a friendship_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n which_o make_v they_o cordial_a cheerful_a zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o

of_o grace_n their_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o portion_n remain_v unshaken_a they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n adhere_v to_o it_o and_o have_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o a_o universal_a slumber_n be_v not_o usual_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o to_o all_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o there_o be_v a_o remiss_a will_n and_o dead_a affection_n yet_o not_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n something_o that_o take_v god_n part_n as_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v unsatisfy_v with_o this_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a estate_n 3._o they_o be_v more_o easy_o alarm_v and_o rouse_v up_o out_o of_o it_o than_o other_o that_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v soon_o awake_v again_o and_o easy_o set_v a_o work_n for_o god_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o work_v upon_o a_o true_a christian_a rise_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n when_o his_o conscience_n have_v but_o leisure_n and_o help_v to_o deliberate_v and_o bethink_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a resolve_v and_o bethink_v himself_o against_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o when_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n they_o be_v more_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o former_a languish_v and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o double_v their_o diligence_n three_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o principle_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n incline_v to_o sleep_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o wake_v mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o best_a attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o guide_n and_o command_a faculty_n do_v but_o imperfect_o direct_v and_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n imperfect_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v to_o command_v of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obey_v there_o be_v weakness_n in_o all_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o understanding_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n the_o will_n be_v but_o in_o part_n rectify_v and_o so_o can_v exercise_v such_o a_o powerful_a command_n over_o our_o thought_n passion_n and_o sense_n 2._o variety_n of_o outward_a occurrence_n work_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o principle_n in_o we_o as_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n sometime_o in_o deep_a trouble_n both_o may_v cause_v this_o deadness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o we_o sometime_o deep_a trouble_n make_v we_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n 2_o thes._n 3.13_o so_o heb._n 12.3_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n now_o as_o this_o weariness_n and_o heaviness_n cause_v sleep_v in_o the_o body_n so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o soul._n we_o be_v tire_v in_o god_n service_n and_o then_o our_o wheel_n be_v clog_v a_o man_n may_v be_v secure_a in_o trouble_n but_o usual_o he_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n peace_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v often_o abuse_v to_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n and_o secure_a neglect_n of_o god_n ease_n slay_v the_o fool_n prov._n 1.32_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v when_o delilah_n spread_v her_o lap_n for_o we_o and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n open_v their_o bosom_n to_o we_o surfeit_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o worrldly_a prosperity_n we_o neglect_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o form_n david_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o plenty_n slay_v vriah_n his_o friend_n who_o in_o his_o adversity_n spare_v saul_n his_o enemy_n yea_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o but_o for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a comfort_n we_o sit_v loose_a from_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v those_o caution_n deut._n 8._o from_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o converse_v with_o spiritual_a sluggard_n that_o count_v it_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o irreligious_a company_n and_o example_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o we_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v sin_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v increase_v it_o isa._n 6.6_o sin_n be_v by_o propagation_n not_o by_o imitation_n but_o yet_o the_o contagion_n of_o example_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o corruption_n to_o be_v among_o warm_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a christian_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a provocation_n and_o excitement_n in_o their_o example_n saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n have_v his_o rapture_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n this_o beget_v a_o holy_a emulation_n who_o shall_v excel_v but_o carnal_a company_n be_v a_o deadn_v thing_n we_o be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a we_o catch_v a_o disease_n from_o one_o another_o but_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n one_o from_o another_o by_o touch_v the_o unclean_a they_o become_v unclean_a but_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v not_o purify_v by_o touch_v the_o clean_a the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v more_o power_n to_o corrupt_v than_o the_o good_a to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v to_o virtue_n a_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o awake_a unto_o god_n and_o mind_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v shake_v off_o evil_a company_n psal._n 119.115_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n and_o by_o evil_a company_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o profane_a who_o bespeak_v their_o own_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n by_o their_o apparent_a odiousness_n but_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o allure_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deadn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neglect_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n we_o easy_o leven_a one_o another_o with_o deadness_n and_o formality_n frequent_a society_n with_o dead_a heart_a person_n breed_v it_o such_o who_o conference_n be_v empty_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o altogether_o of_o worldly_a thing_n certain_o our_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o need_v the_o most_o powerful_a help_n 4._o another_o cause_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la christ_n compare_v spiritual_a duty_n to_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o but_o the_o pharisaical_a feast_n to_o taplash_n or_o old_a unsavoury_a stuff_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n old_a bottle_n will_v endure_v that_o well_o enough_o nothing_o lull_v the_o soul_n asleep_o so_o much_o as_o a_o perfunctory_a worship_n or_o sleepy_a devotion_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v simple_a but_o full_a of_o virtue_n his_o institution_n conscientious_o observe_v will_v keep_v we_o awake_v psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o use_v they_o much_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v preserve_v in_o we_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o constant_a exercise_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v if_o you_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o careless_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o eccl._n 12.10_o in_o heaven_n way_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sharpen_v and_o point_v the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o goad_n in_o our_o side_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a here_o be_v quicken_a a_o dull_a ministry_n as_o well_o as_o a_o dull_a minister_n make_v we_o fall_v asleep_o 5._o slumber_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v mark_v the_o order_n in_o the_o text_n they_o first_o slumber_v and_o afterward_o sleep_v one_o degree_n of_o carelessness_n make_v way_n for_o another_o and_o usual_o there_o be_v a_o lesser_a degree_n at_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o declination_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v sleep_n we_o must_v avoid_v slumber_n no_o man_n become_v stark_o naught_o at_o the_o first_o step_n one_o careless_a prayer_n make_v way_n for_o another_o give_v way_n to_o it_o now_o and_o it_o will_v settle_v into_o a_o utter_a deadness_n at_o last_o man_n fear_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o little_a sin_n and_o so_o be_v harden_v under_o they_o

his_o glory_n till_o he_o come_v again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o in_o the_o point_n 1._o his_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n as_o the_o man_n dispose_v of_o all_o his_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n christ_n have_v give_v order_n how_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o call_v shall_v employ_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v again_o we_o read_v act._n 1.3_o how_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v teacher_n and_o teach_v the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o what_o immunity_n they_o enjoy_v what_o obedience_n they_o must_v perform_v this_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n before_o his_o departure_n now_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o charge_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o at_o his_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v from_o we_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n now_o he_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v we_o our_o work_n he_o withdraw_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o his_o people_n and_o interest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o domestic_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n nay_o if_o not_o flat_o disobedient_a yet_o if_o evil_a slothful_a servant_n 2._o his_o give_a gift_n gift_n be_v give_v at_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o elijah_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v so_o do_v christ_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n of_o this_o first_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v remove_v then_o come_v the_o comforter_n god_n will_v not_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a if_o he_o take_v away_o outward_a comfort_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n second_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 7.38_o before_o his_o incarnation_n grace_n be_v give_v upon_o trust_n therefore_o more_o spare_o afterward_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o disciple_n be_v dull_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n have_v take_v actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subject_n may_v not_o go_v before_o but_o come_v after_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o their_o king_n and_o head_n three_o to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o servant_n as_o soon_o as_o warm_v in_o the_o mediatorial_n throne_n he_o send_v down_o gift_n and_o grace_n act._n 2.33_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v present_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n powerful_o to_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o use_v have_v christ_n appoint_v to_o man_n their_o work_n it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 50.16_o thy_o father_n do_v command_v before_o he_o die_v if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o any_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n again_o so_o let_v we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n appoint_v we_o to_o do_v he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o you_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o place_n 2._o as_o he_o give_v gift_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 2.9_o 10._o that_o if_o elisha_n shall_v see_v his_o master_n ascend_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a here_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v to_o christ_n ascend_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n and_o access_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n christ_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o he_o think_v expedient_a here_o be_v five_o talent_n and_o two_o talent_n and_o one_o talon_n give_v to_o each_o servant_n as_o there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o demas_n doct._n iii_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o people_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o few_o talent_n see_v this_o be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o please_v he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o eph._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o serious_o improve_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o talon_n or_o other_o to_o improve_v for_o god_n he_o that_o have_v least_o have_v one_o and_o the_o least_o gift_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o talon_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o be_v right_o employ_v may_v make_v they_o useful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o public_a office_n yet_o as_o wife_n child_n servant_n titus_n 2.10_o every_o one_o have_v his_o service_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v something_o for_o god_n all_o offer_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o chittim-wood_n or_o goatshair_n or_o badgers-skin_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n some_o cry_v hosanna_n that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o talent_n which_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o one_o nor_o to_o all_o alike_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.4_o all_o member_n have_v not_o

1_o joh._n 5.7_o they_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n that_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o so_o also_o the_o right_n of_o this_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n do_v alike_o agree_v to_o all._n so_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o explain_v enough_o unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o or_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o person_n of_o these_o three_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o mutual_a consent_n choose_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o exercise_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o open_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o after_o it_o but_o this_o general_a truth_n suffice_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o enoch_n say_v judas_n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o as_o david_n psal._n 64.2_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 50.6_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n without_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o when_o that_o mystery_n be_v clear_o manifest_v than_o the_o question_n be_v necessary_a which_o of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o oeconomy_n according_a to_o which_o all_o their_o operation_n be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o order_n their_o power_n of_o judge_v fall_v partly_o to_o the_o father_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n the_o act_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o our_o surety_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o offer_v himself_o not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a in_o bono_fw-mi nostrum_fw-la but_o loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la nostri_fw-la to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o to_o procure_v favour_n to_o we_o there_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o the_o advocate_n be_v to_o plead_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o we_o who_o either_o partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o that_o surety_n or_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o negligence_n and_o unbelief_n there_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o former_a the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n because_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n for_o our_o good_a and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n too_o give_v and_o take_v the_o satisfaction_n both_o that_o can_v be_v well_o then_o in_o this_o other_o judgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v convenient_o the_o judge_n for_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v another_o part_n function_n and_o office_n prepare_v and_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o it_o fall_v to_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o consideration_n one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o eternal_a and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o other_o of_o mediator_n which_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o in_o time_n so_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n lay_v aside_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v judge_n by_o deputation_n the_o primitive_a sovereign_n and_o judge_n be_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n by_o derivation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v depute_v he_o be_v ordain_v so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v so_o act._n 10.42_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o act._n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o all_o which_o he_o act_v as_o the_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o immediate_o from_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n but_o be_v derivative_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 4._o this_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v give_v to_o he_o partly_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o point_n but_o chief_o 1._o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v king_n by_o the_o father_n his_o last_o function_n as_o a_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o redeem_a from_o the_o world_n by_o his_o spirit_n convert_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o those_o enemy_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v free_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o blind_a world_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v end_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n 2._o his_o office_n be_v not_o full_a till_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o administration_n as_o mediator_n the_o last_o act_n of_o conquest_n be_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o glorify_v and_o redress_v injury_n and_o wrong_n of_o his_o saint_n second_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o do_v act_n and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o i_o answer_v in_o both_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n as_o god-man_n yet_o the_o judgement_n be_v act_v visible_o by_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n sit_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o hear_v therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o matth._n 16.27_o and_o act._n 17.31_o and_o matth._n 26.64_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o visible_a actor_n and_o judge_n because_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n the_o godhead_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o all_o these_o great_a work_n be_v act_v use_v you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o get_v in_o with_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o redeemer_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o who_o we_o have_v love_v and_o long_v for_o but_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v find_v the_o lamb_n face_n terrible_a revel_v 6.16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o believer_n will_v find_v their_o advocate_n their_o judge_n to_o

the_o righteous_a and_o the_o full_a vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a keep_v time_n and_o pace_n christ_n come_v to_o fetch_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n in_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n they_o be_v clad_v in_o their_o best_a robe_n to_o set_v off_o christ_n triumph_n so_o suitable_o the_o wicked_n judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a upon_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v increase_v christ_n set_v himself_o a-work_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n 2._o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 10.27_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o reason_n the_o body_n which_o have_v so_o long_a respite_n then_o have_v its_o share_n of_o misery_n upon_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o soul_n work_v on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavy_a sad_a spirit_n weaken_v the_o body_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o a_o sickly_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a and_o mopish_a so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n with_o pain_n their_o torment_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n as_o that_o nobleman_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o envy_n to_o see_v they_o glorify_v who_o they_o have_v malign_v and_o use_v despiteful_o and_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o a_o prodigal_n that_o come_v by_o the_o house_n and_o field_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o think_v this_o be_v i_o it_o be_v a_o grate_a thought_n to_o think_v this_o may_v have_v be_v i_o partly_o because_o of_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n then_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o way_n be_v discuss_v they_o be_v ashamed_a but_o god_n be_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n the_o fire_n signify_v god_n wrath_n the_o worm_n the_o gnaw_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o torment_v they_o most_o the_o terribleness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n this_o be_v a_o cut_a thought_n to_o the_o damn_a it_o make_v they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o though_o they_o hate_v god_n they_o can_v discharge_v the_o anger_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o beside_o their_o companion_n be_v gather_v together_o those_o that_o sin_v by_o their_o enticement_n or_o example_n which_o be_v as_o fuel_n to_o kindle_v the_o flame_n bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o one_o another_o object_n revive_v gild_n be_v very_o displease_v here_o when_o conscience_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n as_o when_o amn●n_o hate_v tamar_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o think_v of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o damn_a but_o either_o they_o read_v their_o own_o gild_n by_o reflection_n they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o bring_v to_o mind_v their_o former_a example_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o place_n again_o christ_n final_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o wrath_n as_o they_o can_v have_v more_o for_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_n with_o they_o 1._o use_v observe_v how_o a_o sinner_n hasten_v to_o his_o own_o misery_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o god_n will_v be_v add_v torment_n to_o torment_n here_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o halter_n be_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o ladder_n man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v than_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n a_o sip_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath._n the_o honour_n of_o the_o die_a wicked_a be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n than_o yell_n and_o howl_n begin_v at_o death_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o gaoler_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o prison_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v detain_v in_o chain_n of_o da●kness_n in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o more_o judgement_n i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o after_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n well_o then_o if_o you_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n god_n will_v add_v to_o your_o plague_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ii_o observe_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o creature_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v some_o degree_n of_o happiness_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o whole_a misery_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n you_o may_v read_v patience_n god_n be_v patient_a to_o the_o fall_v angel_n though_o present_o upon_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o much_o more_o to_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sentence_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v patient_a the_o old_a world_n he_o bear_v with_o first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o come_v and_o reprobate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.22_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a intermission_n of_o wrath_n in_o this_o life_n and_o respite_n to_o the_o body_n till_o the_o great_a day_n how_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o a_o company_n of_o hellhound_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o dog_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o child_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n be_v much_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v not_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o forbear_v and_o do_v provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o do_v not_o relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n be_v much_o more_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n hold_v his_o hand_n admire_v his_o patience_n but_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a do●r_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a reprobate_n fare_v well_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n and_o therefore_o think_v hell_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o be_v keep_v off_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o when_o you_o see_v wicked_a man_n endure_v and_o not_o present_o ●ut_v off_o be_v not_o offend_v their_o day_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o they_o be_v but_o reserve_v justice_n shall_v break_v forth_o though_o the_o cloud_n of_o mercy_n long_o overshadow_v it_o their_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o past_a god_n may_v strike_v they_o dead_a in_o a_o instant_n iii_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o our_o anger_n be_v rash_a and_o therefore_o cool_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n at_o first_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o heat_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v worst_a at_o last_o there_o be_v first_o snare_n than_o chain_n o●_n darkness_n than_o a_o most_o active_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n

unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n it_o have_v be_v much_o but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n but_o a_o inheritance_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n everlasting_a joy_n again_o many_o be_v call_v saviour_n either_o because_o of_o their_o subordinate_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n instrument_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a salvation_n but_o these_o saviour_n need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a jesus_n who_o save_v as_o a_o author_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n partly_o by_o merit_n partly_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v on_o the_o cross._n both_o be_v necessary_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o enemy_n god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o must_v be_v satisfy_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n assault_v we_o out_o of_o malice_n they_o make_v themselves_o our_o enemy_n the_o law_n and_o god_n be_v make_v enemy_n out_o of_o our_o rebellion_n therefore_o christ_n must_v satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o overcome_v to_o reconcile_v god_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n justice_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o law_n satisfaction_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o body_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o innocent_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a fight_n of_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n out_o of_o malice_n satan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o accuser_n by_o his_o merit_n when_o satan_n condemn_v christ_n be_v to_o intercede_v and_o represent_v his_o own_o merit_n the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o temptation_n by_o his_o merit_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n partly_o because_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a power_n over_o a_o sinner_n legal_a and_o usurp_v legal_a as_o god_n executioner_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n justice_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n usurp_v as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n we_o a_o prince_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o christ_n rescue_v prisoner_n isa._n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o he_o will_v rescue_v and_o recover_v the_o elect_n when_o by_o their_o own_o default_n they_o put_v themselves_o in_o satan_n hand_n partly_o for_o our_o comfort_n by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o merit_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n he_o be_v to_o buy_v our_o peace_n grace_n comfort_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o well_o then_o own_z him_z as_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n 1._o rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n trouble_a conscience_n that_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o resolution_n be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v send_v out_o to_o help_v they_o think_v to_o swim_v to_o shore_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n you_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o yourselves_o your_o own_o jesus_n and_o your_o own_o christ._n god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v trust_v and_o christ_n say_v isa._n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o you_o will_v purchase_v your_o peace_n conquer_v your_o own_o enemy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ._n no_o money_n of_o you_o be_v currant_n in_o heaven_n the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sell_v for_o any_o price_n but_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n obedience_n god_n say_v isa._n 55.1_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n he_o sell_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o give_v to_o you_o he_o ask_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o acceptance_n will_v you_o take_v it_o they_o that_o refuse_v christ_n and_o refuse_v comfort_n till_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n they_o will_v wear_v their_o own_o garment_n spend_v their_o own_o money_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o more_o proud_a than_o when_o under_o a_o legal_a dejection_n we_o scorn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n robe_n and_o be_v better_o content_v with_o our_o own_o spot_a garment_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o prefer_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o our_o own_o before_o a_o velvet_n coat_n of_o another_o this_o be_v peevish_a pride_n 2._o wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o procure_v influence_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o in_o heaven_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o a_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o our_o free_a will_n the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v end_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n we_o get_v the_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v come_v with_o supplication_n and_o present_a the_o case_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v present_v it_o to_o god_n our_o groan_n must_v answer_v to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v supply_n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o those_o that_o conscionable_o use_v prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n how_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o rational_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o brutish_a bent_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o anoint_a saviour_n this_o fit_o follow_v the_o former_a jesus_n signify_v his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n his_o humanity_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v his_o person_n but_o his_o office_n john_n 1.41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v this_o be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 45.8_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n isa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a so_o act_v 4.27_o against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o so_o act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n anoint_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o who_o be_v anoint_v among_o

that_o live_v far_o from_o court_n never_o see_v their_o king_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o allegiance_n christ_n be_v as_o meek_a as_o gentle_a as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o ever_o use_v 3_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o please_v themselves_o in_o fond_a wish_n and_o excuse_n they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o never_o have_v reject_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o they_o bind_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o if_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o than_o his_o spiritual_a a_o great_a deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o plea_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o if_o christ_n virtue_n depend_v upon_o the_o nearness_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n now_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o work_v because_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o royalty_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o when_o they_o have_v christ_n presence_n be_v more_o gross_a dull_a and_o carnal_a but_o afterward_o they_o savour_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o dislike_v present_a dispensation_n and_o betray_v their_o duty_n by_o their_o wish_n alas_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n what_o sorry_a entertainment_n will_v most_o give_v he_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v what_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o probability_n we_o will_v have_v do_v worse_o you_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v affront_v his_o person_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o gross_a but_o we_o be_v as_o inexcusable_a beside_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a reverence_n that_o even_o hypocrite_n will_v bear_v to_o their_o godly_a ancestor_n mat._n 23.29_o 30._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n dead_a thing_n and_o person_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o cross_v present_a interest_n the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o their_o ancestor_n day_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eyesore_n to_o present_a practice_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o personal_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o worst_a man_n usual_o honour_v the_o dead_a but_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o live_n as_o much_o as_o we_o detest_v the_o memory_n of_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n so_o do_v they_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o name_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o more_o odious_a to_o we_o than_o ahab_n to_o they_o therefore_o our_o detestation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o long_v for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o great_a devotion_n to_o he_o sermon_n xv._n john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v iii_o the_o next_o point_n be_v take_v from_o that_o clause_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n apprehensiveness_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o worldly_a state_n in_o manage_v this_o argument_n 1_o sy_n i_o will_v open_v the_o danger_n 2_o lie_v why_o god_n permit_v it_o 3_o lie_v christ_n apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n to_o open_v the_o danger_n there_o be_v danger_n from_o within_o and_o from_o without_o within_o be_v lust_n and_o without_o be_v temptation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o expose_v to_o infinite_a danger_n and_o temptation_n 1._o from_o within_o if_o we_o can_v live_v as_o fish_v in_o the_o salt_n sea_n fresh_a without_o any_o taint_n of_o saltness_n without_o receive_v a_o savour_n from_o thing_n without_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o last_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o we_o the_o world_n without_o will_v do_v no_o harm_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n pleasure_n honour_n profit_n be_v dangerous_a snare_n but_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n when_o john_n reckon_v up_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n be_v do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o object_n but_o the_o lust_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n satan_n be_v our_o enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o traitor_n baalam_n can_v not_o hurt_v israel_n till_o he_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n the_o worst_a enemy_n be_v within_o we_o we_o carry_v the_o danger_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n we_o must_v look_v for_o blow_n in_o the_o world_n but_o inward_a ulcer_n be_v worse_o than_o wound_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v inward_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n help_v it_o sin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o trouble_v because_o they_o be_v aid_v by_o nature_n 2._o from_o without_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evil_a place_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v vex_v or_o defile_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o favour_n or_o discourage_v by_o the_o frown_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o enemy_n there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o country_n in_o which_o we_o dwell_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n christ_n bitter_a enemy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 12.13_o not_o by_o right_n but_o the_o world_n have_v make_v he_o so_o can_v god_n child_n live_v long_o in_o peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o lose_v one_o corner_n of_o his_o empire_n therefore_o frown_n and_o flatter_v and_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v or_o discourage_v the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o title_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n satan_n blind_v most_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o suborn_v satan_n be_v at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n to_o surprise_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o snare_n the_o world_n be_v satan_n chessboard_n we_o can_v hardly_o move_v back_o or_o forth_o but_o the_o devil_n set_v out_o one_o creature_n or_o another_o to_o attack_v we_o either_o by_o fear_n cause_v we_o to_o draw_v back_o or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o some_o worldly_a creature_n allure_a we_o out_o of_o the_o list_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o they_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o dash_v to_o piece_n the_o world_n be_v a_o country_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n every_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v like_o a_o strange_a plant_n bring_v from_o a_o far_a country_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n that_o grow_v without_o plough_v or_o water_v because_o they_o grow_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o the_o soil_n and_o air_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o saint_n one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v nip_v here_o be_v no_o kindly_a wether_n for_o they_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o unconformist_n to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v something_o or_o other_o start_v up_o for_o his_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o trouble_n if_o god_n give_v the_o church_n a_o little_a rest_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o well-day_n out_o of_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n to_o recover_v strength_n for_o

in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n our_o lord_n will_v be_v we_o not_o only_o in_o love_n but_o duty_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n till_o all_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o heaven_n christ_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bind_v in_o point_n of_o office_n they_o be_v his_o charge_n he_o can_v be_v love_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o faithful_a to_o the_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o 4._o his_o experience_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n pray_v mark_n in_o all_o point_n christ_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o trial_n whereinto_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v fall_v poverty_n forsake_v of_o friend_n exile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n nakedness_n watch_v weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n desertion_n as_o to_o sense_n wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o feel_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o know_v what_o poverty_n mean_v what_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n what_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n mean_v christ_n can_v not_o so_o experimental_o pity_v we_o so_o feel_o pity_v we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a by_o experience_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o gout_n and_o feel_v the_o stone_n israel_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n christ_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n frown_n and_o snare_n he_o take_v a_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o help_v we_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_a he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n which_o his_o office_n require_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n till_o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n so_o heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n what_o can_v he_o not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o of_o idoneity_n a_o experimental_a ability_n christ_n have_v experience_n though_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v borrow_v our_o nature_n to_o make_v experiment_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o caution_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n we_o be_v continual_o assault_v and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v luther_n be_v like_o a_o traveller_n that_o come_v into_o a_o inn_n where_o there_o dwell_v none_o but_o thief_n now_o he_o that_o carry_v jewel_n about_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n the_o diversity_n the_o frequency_n the_o continuation_n of_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o wary_a the_o diversity_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a the_o devil_n have_v a_o diet_n to_o feed_v every_o distemper_n some_o be_v sullen_a not_o bend_v to_o pleasure_n but_o satan_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o fit_v they_o with_o a_o temptation_n there_o be_v profit_n for_o they_o other_o be_v facile_a and_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v pleasure_n other_o will_v be_v great_a they_o have_v honour_n and_o when_o satan_n know_v the_o lust_n he_o suit_v the_o bait_n he_o be_v a_o old_a sophister_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o men._n therefore_o see_v that_o in_o every_o business_n in_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n in_o every_o recreation_n there_o be_v snare_n we_o have_v need_n feed_v with_o fear_n and_o trade_n with_o fear_n when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o country_n we_o keep_v constant_a watch_n and_o ward_n then_o for_o the_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v always_o about_o we_o long_o suit_n prevail_v at_o last_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n there_o be_v many_o bait_n satan_n be_v cra●●y_a and_o the_o world_n be_v spiteful_a and_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o our_o trial_n the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o dependence_n alas_o many_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n already_o so_o negligent_a so_o careless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n out_o of_o temptation_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o snare_n here_o we_o have_v many_o snare_n and_o many_o enemy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n no_o long_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o saint_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o dug_n he_o that_o will_v always_o live_v here_o be_v like_o a_o scullion_n that_o love_v to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v pure_a company_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o heaven_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o misery_n sin_n and_o torment_v it_o be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n here_o be_v antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v elder_a son_n here_o be_v terriculamenta_fw-la &_o irritamenta_fw-la fear_n and_o snare_n it_o be_v a_o dirty_a odd_a corner_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o can_v hardly_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o shall_v defile_v our_o garment_n here_o be_v briar_n to_o hitch_v we_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entice_v we_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n above_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n without_o corruption_n other_o manner_n of_o saint_n than_o here_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n there_o there_o shall_v be_v your_o country_n in_o a_o pet_n we_o long_v for_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o a_o resolve_a judgement_n man_n fight_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o then_o make_v heaven_n their_o refuge_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o melancholy_a wish_n we_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n not_o as_o weary_v of_o work_n and_o service_n but_o as_o weary_a of_o temptation_n use_v 3_o examination_n what_o kind_n of_o temper_n have_v we_o there_o be_v child_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o mother_n they_o love_v to_o lie_v hang_v on_o the_o dug_n and_o teat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o genius_n that_o suit_v with_o present_a convenience_n there_o be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 17.13_o that_o be_v their_o happiness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n son_n be_v all_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o go_v fine_a to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n too_o many_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o fear_n they_o can_v smell_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n christ_n have_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o this_o world_n one_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o world_n breed_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n psal._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n abraham_n purchase_v but_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o on_o earth_n he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o another_o land_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o princess_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n use_v 4._o comfort_n christ_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o your_o danger_n all_o trial_n you_o meet_v with_o do_v either_o better_o your_o heart_n or_o hasten_v your_o glory_n christian_n must_v expect_v danger_n but_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o formido_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pugna_fw-la you_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o

to_o they_o that_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o it_o they_o must_v expect_v trouble_n christ_n subject_n be_v the_o world_n rebel_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forfeit_v their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n the_o world_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v friend_n in_o the_o world_n your_o great_a friend_n and_o patron_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 16.33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n he_o propound_v it_o disjunctive_o we_o have_v seldom_o both_o together_o christ_n leave_v his_o subject_n in_o satan_n territory_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o may_v try_v their_o allegiance_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o profess_v christ_n but_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v strict_a holy_a true_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o observation_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n as_o long_o as_o the_o enmity_n last_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n opposition_n will_v continue_v satan_n never_o want_v a_o party_n to_o support_v his_o empire_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v in_o abel_n and_o will_v not_o be_v finish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o abel_n without_o a_o cain_n afterward_o in_o abraham_n family_n gal._n 4.25_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o still_o we_o may_v say_v so_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o afterward_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v together_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v before_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n satan_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o the_o world_n leave_v its_o wont_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n but_o satan_n never_o yet_o become_v christian_a and_o there_o never_o want_v a_o strong_a faction_n in_o the_o world_n to_o abet_v he_o against_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n continue_v though_o under_o other_o form_n and_o appearance_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a conversion_n from_o a_o malignant_a to_o a_o sectary_n the_o term_n be_v change_v but_o not_o the_o person_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v by_o a_o malignant_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v not_o one_o that_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o a_o sectary_n i_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n a_o party-maker_n in_o the_o church_n a_o carnal_a man_n under_o a_o plausible_a form_n oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o conversion_n be_v easy_a a_o piece_n of_o soft_a wax_n that_o be_v but_o now_o stamp_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v easy_o stamp_v again_o with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v carve_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o wax_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o impression_n be_v different_a it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o false_a brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o open_a enemy_n nay_o rather_o than_o sit_v out_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v use_n of_o one_o saint_n to_o persecute_v another_o as_o asa_n a_o good_a prince_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o christ_n call_v peter_n satan_n the_o devil_n may_v abuse_v their_o zeal_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v act_v the_o wolf_n part_n usual_o indeed_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a hate_n christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n christ_n do_v usual_o reveal_v his_o way_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o rise_v against_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a what_o such_o man_n hate_v their_o very_a respect_n will_v be_v a_o suspicion_n and_o their_o approbation_n a_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n a_o man_n will_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v their_o favour_n thus_o you_o see_v christian_n though_o in_o a_o private_a sphere_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v expect_v their_o share_n in_o the_o world_n hatred_n now_o the_o lord_n permit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o these_o will_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o several_a evangelist_n mark_v 13.9_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o council_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o your_o zealous_a defence_n they_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v convince_v or_o confound_v by_o they_o luke_n 21.13_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o loyalty_n and_o mat._n 24.14_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n imply_v to_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v his_o champion_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o excellent_a in_o their_o principle_n worth_a the_o suffering_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o testimony_n nor_o his_o enemy_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o testimony_n and_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o age_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o testimony_n 2._o minister_n this_o be_v usual_o their_o portion_n few_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n come_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o their_o call_v be_v eminent_a so_o be_v their_o suffering_n james_n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o suffer_v and_o patience_n they_o be_v the_o worthy_n of_o god_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n yet_o chief_o for_o suffering_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v god_n own_o mouth_n shelter_v under_o the_o buckler_n of_o their_o special_a commission_n and_o the_o singular_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o suffer_v what_o recompense_n do_v they_o receive_v for_o all_o their_o pain_n but_o saw_n and_o sword_n and_o dungeon_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o age_n be_v muster_v and_o enroll_v for_o the_o same_o war_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n though_o with_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o same_o crown_n why_o shall_v we_o grudge_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n have_v reserve_v the_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o villainy_n and_o outrage_n can_v heap_v upon_o their_o person_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n you_o will_v think_v the_o world_n shall_v hate_v false_a teacher_n sure_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o slight_v we_o and_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v we_o but_o this_o fall_v out_o partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o malice_n of_o men._n to_o preach_v be_v to_o bait_v the_o world_n praedicare_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la derivare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la furorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la we_o be_v to_o cross_v carnal_a interest_n to_o wrestle_v with_o vile_a affection_n to_o pull_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n most_o probable_o the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n when_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n carnal_a interest_n be_v very_o touchy_a worse_o than_o vile_a affection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o power_n but_o it_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o

the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v in_o fashion_n many_o pretend_v for_o he_o and_o so_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fashion_n and_o empty_a pretence_n salvian_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n like_o a_o river_n lose_v in_o depth_n what_o it_o gain_v in_o breadth_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v bear_v many_o child_n be_v with_o every_o birth_n the_o weak_a as_o a_o large_a body_n be_v less_o active_a carnal_a man_n come_v under_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 8._o observe_v when_o professor_n grow_v worldly_a this_o awaken_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o god_n rod._n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n take_v mammon_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n for_o their_o portion_n now_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o be_v all_o for_o worldly_a hope_n and_o worldly_a interest_n it_o stir_v up_o their_o sleepy_a enmity_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v discountenance_v luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o be_v their_o generation_n and_o sphere_n as_o a_o people_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o foil_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o be_v active_a to_o recover_v their_o interest_n and_o be_v full_a of_o watchful_a malice_n god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o mammon_n and_o when_o the_o world_n get_v into_o the_o church_n god_n rod_n whip_v it_o out_o again_o by_o the_o world_n god_n will_v show_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o aspire_a project_n when_o vessel_n grow_v musty_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o use_v i_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n breathe_v in_o most_o christian_n who_o be_v proling_z for_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n some_o transform_v their_o christian_a hope_n into_o a_o worldly_a hope_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o dream_n of_o greatness_n and_o dominion_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n fit_a for_o a_o worldly_a age._n the_o disciple_n have_v such_o a_o dream_n and_o christ_n cure_v it_o by_o those_o threaten_n mat._n 24._o but_o because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cure_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o ask_v act_v 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o ever_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o scourge_n man_n will_v complain_v of_o their_o affect_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o aspire_v to_o raise_v their_o family_n ii_o when_o suffering_n come_v do_v not_o think_v they_o strange_a 1_o john_n 3.13_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o wonder_n be_v for_o thing_n unusual_a we_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o marvel_n this_o be_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o you_o ever_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o ease_n and_o peace_n we_o may_v stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o learning_n and_o train_v up_o and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n alas_o why_o shall_v it_o now_o seem_v strange_a christ_n have_v foretell_v it_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n ratify_v it_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o satan_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v turn_v christian_a and_o the_o world_n will_v never_o leave_v its_o old_a wont_a why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n when_o minister_n be_v put_v to_o hardship_n it_o may_v be_v their_o revenue_n straighten_a scant_a why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a shift_n for_o his_o live_n to_o make_v tent_n obadiah_n feed_v the_o prophet_n by_o fifty_o and_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n your_o mean_n be_v short_a and_o straighten_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o stand_a revenue_n and_o be_v put_v to_o hard_a shift_n for_o a_o livelihood_n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o use_v 2._o of_o caution_n 1._o before_o you_o choose_v any_o way_n do_v not_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o world_n hatred_n or_o applause_n why_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la bene_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la ut_fw-la meliora_fw-la placeant_fw-la pluribus_fw-la it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o the_o world_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n can_v please_v the_o most_o therefore_o the_o world_n may_v appear_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sway_v by_o their_o opinion_n in_o take_v up_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o profession_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v convince_v do_v not_o defer_v profession_n till_o the_o time_n be_v more_o quiet_a this_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o man_n heart_n alas_o when_o will_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o persecution_n you_o may_v expect_v it_o a_o long_a time_n will_v satan_n ever_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n do_v you_o ever_o think_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o jesus_n without_o a_o cross_n as_o the_o husbandman_n stand_v expect_v till_o the_o river_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o still_o it_o run_v with_o a_o constant_a stream_n so_o you_o may_v expect_v till_o the_o time_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n exempt_v from_o trouble_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v constant_o expect_v trouble_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o potent_a and_o powerful_a faction_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o if_o thou_o do_v profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v christ_n a_o short_a allowance_n but_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n come_v what_o will_v come_v here_o i_o will_v stick_v luke_n 14.26_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o resolve_v upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n when_o a_o man_n have_v set_v apart_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o building_n he_o spend_v willing_o and_o free_o while_o that_o last_v but_o after_o that_o be_v go_v every_o penny_n go_v from_o he_o with_o grudge_v so_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o give_v christ_n a_o large_a allowance_n 4._o if_o thou_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o allay_v the_o world_n hatred_n by_o any_o carnal_a mean_n by_o abate_v one_o jot_n of_o your_o zeal_n or_o by_o any_o fond_a compliance_n for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v for_o esteem_n or_o disesteem_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o as_o he_o make_v jacob_n find_v favour_n with_o esau_n the_o three_o child_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o respect_n we_o must_v not_o break_v open_a the_o door_n by_o carnal_a compliance_n god_n have_v a_o golden_a key_n and_o he_o can_v open_v it_o you_o must_v not_o force_v conscience_n that_o your_o interest_n may_v be_v favour_v 5._o when_o you_o be_v actual_o burden_v with_o the_o world_n hatred_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o profession_n be_v not_o dismay_v when_o ever_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n thou_o be_v a_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n christ_n make_v the_o world_n hatred_n a_o argument_n and_o we_o may_v conceive_v thence_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n a_o sign_n you_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o

have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o care_n if_o their_o hatred_n be_v for_o righteousness-sake_n and_o your_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o you_o may_v know_v god_n will_v keep_v you_o for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a request_n keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o why_o because_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o great_a help_n will_v god_n afford_v we_o man_n use_v to_o send_v relief_n there_o where_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a so_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n protection_n 2._o point_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o strictness_n and_o holiness_n they_o live_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n observe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o antipathy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o hatred_n of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o instance_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o discovery_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o malignity_n iii_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o i._o instance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n hatred_n be_v disguise_v under_o other_o pretence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v the_o same_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o do_v the_o word_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tell_v we_o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o 1._o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o place_n which_o describe_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n a_o wolf_n and_o a_o lamb_n a_o raven_n and_o a_o dove_n so_o there_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o upright_a follower_n and_o so_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o fall_v to_o the_o devil_n share_n a_o enmity_n that_o will_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o devil_n turn_n christian_n and_o be_v convert_v which_o will_v never_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v prov._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o piece_v in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o hatred_n the_o just_a hate_n not_o virum_fw-la but_o vitium_fw-la sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v not_o the_o person_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v sake_n a_o good_a man_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o loathe_v it_o in_o other_o but_o chief_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v there_o be_v odium_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o offensionis_fw-la and_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o godly_a be_v offend_v with_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a odio_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o inbred_a enmity_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o destruction_n they_o hate_v they_o despiteful_o because_o of_o the_o old_a hatred_n the_o next_o place_n be_v john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o see_v man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n some_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n some_o there_o be_v who_o hope_n and_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v whole_o here_o their_o manner_n the_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v whole_o calculate_v for_o the_o world_n other_o there_o be_v that_o neither_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n nor_o practice_n but_o whole_o favour_v thing_n past_o this_o life_n be_v fit_v for_o another_o world_n breath_n after_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o different_a entertainment_n both_o these_o meet_v with_o some_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n suck_v free_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n other_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v and_o exercise_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v to_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v contention_n and_o emulation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n interfere_v and_o cross_v one_o with_o another_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o contrary_a general_a principle_n and_o end_n the_o hatred_n which_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o own_o be_v nothing_o so_o violent_a and_o extreme_a as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o agree_v in_o this_o common_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v and_o the_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n against_o israel_n thus_o you_o see_v doctrinal_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o example_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n have_v be_v work_v and_o how_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o cain_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o comment_n on_o that_o action_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a the_o one_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o of_o the_o serpent_n the_o one_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o right_a order_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o the_o fat_a the_o ten_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o worship_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n mention_v a_o disupte_v that_o happen_v between_o they_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o which_o godliness_n be_v maintain_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_n nec_fw-la soeculum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nec_fw-la munus_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la nec_fw-la poena_fw-la pro_fw-la impiis_fw-la however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o his_o godliness_n that_o this_o outrage_n be_v commit_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a low_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v find_v isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o upon_o which_o practice_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n gloss_v thus_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o scoff_v and_o mock_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ever_o so_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o so_o it_o will_v be_v while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o civility_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o be_v all_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v and_o resist_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o persecute_v it_o in_o other_o i_o say_v they_o that_o have_v

he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n always_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6.2_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o look_v for_o no_o more_o a_o thousand_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o crave_v heart_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v content_a with_o the_o least_o mercy_n but_o not_o satisfy_v contentment_n respect_v god_n allowance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o portion_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v but_o yet_o they_o desire_v more_o a_o reprobate_n portion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n in_o conceit_n than_o to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o sport_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n a_o disposition_n that_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o fetch_v we_o to_o heaven_n if_o thou_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n christ_n come_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n his_o life_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o mortification_n he_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a world_n he_o ascend_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o live_v here_o 2._o the_o courage_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o age._n john_n 8.23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_n i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n that_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n that_o shall_v maintain_v their_o worship_n and_o state_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n if_o christ_n have_v comply_v with_o their_o humour_n he_o have_v be_v more_o general_o receive_v so_o a_o christian_n courage_n be_v a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o age._n we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n so_o be_v christ_n act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n not_o only_o in_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o heart_n but_o external_o in_o course_n of_o life_n when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o fashion_n they_o do_v not_o write_v after_o christ_n copy_n what_o father_n will_v endure_v his_o son_n shall_v be_v intimate_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o you_o must_v look_v to_o this_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n example_n be_v only_o leave_v upon_o record_n and_o the_o world_n example_n be_v before_o your_o eye_n live_v example_n work_v much_o and_o taint_v insensible_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a li_n a_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n will_v draw_v trouble_n upon_o you_o but_o persecution_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o hell_n nor_o be_v man_n wrath_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o much_o as_o god_n judgement_n carnal_a man_n may_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o humour_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o they_o comply_v to_o humour_v the_o carnal_a world_n in_o their_o inveterate_a custom_n and_o superstition_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n not_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n rom._n 12.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o christian_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o world_n stamp_n and_o mould_n to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o affection_n two_o thing_n you_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o world_n spirit_n and_o the_o world_n course_n and_o practice_n first_o the_o world_n spirit_n a_o man_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n phil._n 3.19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o describe_v carnal_a man_n there_o by_o any_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v most_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o carnal_a conversation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o spirit_n first_o man_n mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o time_n they_o come_v to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o world_n in_o practice_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o thought_n counsel_n and_o deliberation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o we_o think_v of_o and_o meditate_v most_o upon_o invention_n serve_v affection_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o frame_v endless_a project_n how_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o high_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n that_o be_v always_o plot_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o their_o net_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o exercise_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o that_o be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o consult_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o holy_a life_n with_o most_o advantage_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n that_o be_v with_o worldly_a purpose_n and_o thought_n all_o sin_n do_v more_o or_o less_o discover_v themselves_o by_o the_o thought_n for_o a_o man_n will_v deliberate_v to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o chief_o worldliness_n occupy_v the_o thought_n for_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a madness_n full_a of_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o vain_a project_n when_o our_o saviour_n will_v represent_v a_o worldling_n he_o bring_v he_o in_o muse_v luke_n 12.17_o 18._o and_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la mire_n appositum_fw-la say_v beza_n for_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o frame_v dialogue_n within_o himself_o between_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o carnal_a desire_n distraction_n in_o worship_n be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o prophet_n instance_n in_o that_o sin_n though_o other_o lust_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n and_o distract_v in_o hear_v as_o unclean_a glance_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n word_n be_v but_o thought_n express_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n now_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n in_o their_o thought_n nothing_o in_o their_o language_n and_o communication_n a_o heavy_a clod_n can_v move_v upward_o of_o itself_o observe_v the_o drift_n of_o your_o thought_n your_o first_o and_o last_o thought_n morning_n and_o evening_n what_o guest_n haunt_v you_o in_o duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o mind_n can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o think_v 2._o by_o your_o esteem_n when_o a_o man_n prize_v worldly_a thing_n when_o you_o overrate_v they_o have_v too_o greatn_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o your_o elbow_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v a-work_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n psal._n 144._o ult_n what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n carnal_a man_n have_v no_o savour_n of_o christ._n god_n people_n sometime_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o glitter_a show_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o their_o solid_a esteem_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o treasure_n the_o soul_n feast_v itself_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v but_o a_o notion_n it_o work_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n john_n

14.17_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o the_o world_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o great_a profit_n and_o benefit_n 3._o by_o the_o bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will._n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n not_o be_v but_o will_v be_v james_n 4.4_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v know_v by_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n act_n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o fix_v upon_o as_o his_o end_n and_o scope_n 4._o by_o a_o special_a sagacity_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o dulness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n they_o have_v ostrich_n wing_n not_o to_o fly_v but_o to_o run_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v how_o sottish_o worldly-wise_a man_n will_v speak_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v dull_a and_o blockish_a in_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a ability_n rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil._n 5._o by_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o desire_n desire_n be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o may_v know_v the_o temper_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n by_o the_o current_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o desire_n as_o physician_n judge_v by_o appetite_n the_o saint_n plead_v their_o affection_n isa._n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o innocency_n yet_o they_o plead_v their_o integrity_n the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v know_v by_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n and_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o rise_v with_o enjoyment_n for_o still_o man_n crave_v more_o such_o a_o dropsy_n argue_v a_o distemper_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 5.8_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o inordinate_a inclination_n still_o increase_v and_o man_n never_o have_v enough_o 6._o by_o your_o grief_n at_o worldly_a loss_n and_o disappointment_n man_n lose_v with_o grief_n what_o they_o possess_v with_o love_n the_o affliction_n rise_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o affection_n they_o that_o rejoice_v at_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o weep_v as_o if_o they_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o earnest_a affection_n will_v not_o brook_v disappointment_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n you_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o wealth_n than_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v go_v and_o you_o never_o mourn_v but_o upon_o every_o worldly_a loss_n the_o heart_n be_v deject_v what_o slight_a thought_n have_v man_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v sad_a if_o thou_o have_v lose_v but_o a_o ring_n of_o value_n the_o offal_n of_o thy_o estate_n but_o god_n access_n and_o recess_n be_v never_o note_v grief_n follow_v love_n when_o jesus_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o john_n 11.35_o 7._o fear_v of_o want_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a sollicitousness_n about_o outward_a provision_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n christ_n be_v dispute_v against_o worldliness_n and_o among_o other_o precept_n he_o say_v luke_n 12.29_o seek_v not_o you_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o hover_v between_o doubt_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n suspicious_a fear_n argue_v too_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v have_v we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a day_n sufficient_a for_o each_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o mat._n 6.34_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o our_o good_a he_o have_v make_v cark_n a_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n 8._o by_o excessive_a delight_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v worldly_a that_o be_v not_o cark_n and_o ravenous_a esau_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n gen._n 33.9_o your_o too_o much_o complacency_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a portion_n it_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o desire_v more_o luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a he_o take_v too_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o portion_n they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o worldly_a enjoyment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v happiness_n enough_o psal._n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o not_o in_o point_n of_o delight_n and_o trust._n your_o delight_n shall_v not_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n 9_o by_o envy_v the_o worldly_a happiness_n that_o other_o enjoy_v this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n though_o you_o have_v not_o such_o costly_a furniture_n rare_a accommodation_n as_o other_o have_v though_o you_o be_v not_o the_o world_n foundling_n dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n in_o christ._n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o your_o privilege_n and_o hope_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n it_o be_v your_o time_n to_o be_v prince_n in_o disguise_n the_o less_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o lustre_n in_o grace_n grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a if_o worldly_a glory_n be_v great_a who_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o palace_n will_v envy_v another_o a_o dunghill_n second_o a_o worldly_a conversation_n which_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o immoderate_a endeavour_n for_o the_o world_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n luke_n 12.24_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v after_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n when_o sarah_n see_v ishmael_n scoff_v at_o isaac_n ●he_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n when_o mammon_n upbraid_v god_n and_o worldly_a thing_n encroach_v and_o allow_v god_n no_o room_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n than_o we_o be_v immoderate_a 2._o carnal_a compliance_n the_o worldling_n serve_v the_o time_n cozen_v lie_v cheat_v hate_v christ_n so_o must_v not_o you_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o a_o carrion_n in_o a_o sink_n 1._o consider_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v stranger_n the_o father_n of_o old_a dwell_v in_o tent_n we_o never_o read_v that_o abraham_n make_v any_o purchase_n but_o of_o a_o grave_a cain_n build_v city_n david_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o a_o stranger_n psal._n 39.12_o for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v the_o world_n be_v not_o our_o country_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v a_o wander_a life_n heb._n 11.14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n jacob_n pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o a_o staff_n gen._n 32.10_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unbeseeming_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v for_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o consider_v it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a conversation_n to_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o

temptation_n in_o that_o livery_n which_o suit_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n and_o complexion_n and_o pli_v that_o object_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o distemper_n he_o know_v every_o distemper_n love_v the_o diet_n that_o feed_v it_o have_v honour_n for_o the_o ambitio●s_n wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a and_o god_n by_o a_o righteous_a dispensation_n permit_v it_o jer._n 6.21_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o servant_n to_o be_v give_v to_o filch_v we_o leave_v loose_a money_n about_o the_o house_n to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v steal_v it_o so_o god_n to_o try_v we_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o ply_v we_o with_o a_o diet_n suitable_a to_o our_o distemper_n second_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v our_o own_o weakness_n there_o be_v not_o only_a snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o flexibleness_n in_o the_o party_n tempt_v james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n satan_n do_v but_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n there_o be_v bad_a liquor_n in_o the_o vessel_n satan_n give_v it_o vent_v and_o set_v it_o abroach_o with_o violence_n mat._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a flexibleness_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tolerable_a if_o there_o be_v not_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n we_o carry_v the_o worst_a enemy_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n satan_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n as_o the_o philistine_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o samson_n if_o dalilah_n have_v not_o lull_v he_o asleep_o or_o as_o baalam_n first_o corrupt_v israel_n before_o he_o can_v curse_v they_o nay_o when_o there_o be_v grace_n wrought_v still_o there_o be_v a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o will_n have_v a_o proneness_n still_o and_o in_o your_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o carnal_a bait_n it_o be_v as_o with_o a_o garrison_n besiege_v though_o the_o treacherous_a party_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o town_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n so_o there_o be_v still_o corruption_n enough_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n use_v 1_o caution_n take_v heed_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a place_n even_o to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o taint_v and_o that_o insensible_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n that_o you_o shall_v constant_o use_v watch_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n these_o must_v always_o go_v together_o we_o watch_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v self-confident_a these_o two_o duty_n help_v one_o another_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n we_o watch_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o we_o cry_v for_o god_n help_n against_o the_o temptation_n as_o watch_v help_n prayer_n danger_n descry_v give_v quickness_n fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o supplication_n so_o also_o prayer_n help_v watch_v we_o can_v best_o maintain_v our_o station_n when_o we_o call_v in_o god_n help_n 1_o sy_n watch_z and_o that_o especial_o against_o two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o privy_a distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v yourselves_o upon_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n to_o dally_v with_o occasion_n as_o raven_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o carrion_n will_v stand_v within_o the_o scent_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v within_o the_o scent_n of_o sin_n lot_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n gen._n 19.26_o lot_n be_v wife_n look_v back_o from_o behind_o he_o and_o she_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n you_o shall_v see_v vers._n 29._o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o he_o be_v commend_v but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o lot_n vers._n 17._o escape_v for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o work_v relent_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v that_o pleasant_a vale_n the_o sight_n be_v more_o like_a to_o work_v on_o lot_n heart_n and_o his_o wife_n than_o abraham_n and_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o therefore_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n pray_v mark_v it_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o a_o sin_n and_o lot_n wife_n for_o put_v herself_o upon_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o hanker_a after_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o close_n with_o it_o and_o in_o these_o day_n sin_n be_v not_o grow_v less_o dangerous_a nor_o god_n less_o angry_a with_o it_o a_o wanton_a look_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o temptation_n without_o a_o call_v behold_v the_o wine_n while_o it_o sparkle_v in_o the_o glass_n these_o be_v temptation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n satan_n be_v wait_v for_o such_o advantage_n he_o can_v interpret_v the_o silent_a language_n of_o a_o blush_v a_o smile_n a_o frown_n a_o look_v the_o glance_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n he_o be_v watchful_a and_o be_v a_o excellent_a naturalist_n skill_v in_o the_o external_a gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o against_o privy_a distemper_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o watch_v against_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o secret_a grow_v of_o evil_a habit_n especial_o against_o deadness_n drowsiness_n and_o those_o distemper_n that_o insensible_o creep_v upon_o the_o heart_n converse_v with_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a object_n breed_v a_o deadness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a natural_a conscience_n be_v keep_v wake_v against_o foul_a lust_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o can_v as_o jonah_n do_v sleep_n in_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v into_o brutish_a practice_n without_o remorse_n but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o spritival_n watch_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o frame_n to_o prevent_v the_o sly_a encroachment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o world_n do_v encroach_v i_o answer_v when_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o your_o delight_n be_v lessen_v in_o they_o 1._o when_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a so_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v martha_n fault_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a while_o mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o latter_a end_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o lessen_v your_o course_n of_o duty_n though_o the_o same_o ability_n opportunity_n and_o necessity_n continue_v and_o only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a distemper_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o upbraid_v conscience_n if_o i_o hear_v as_o much_o and_o pray_v as_o much_o and_o meditate_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_v wont_a it_o will_v engross_v my_o time_n and_o hinder_v my_o worldly_a pursuit_n as_o sarah_n thrust_v ishmael_n out_o of_o door_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n it_o be_v good_a to_o thrust_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o encroach_v too_o much_o be_v it_o the_o world_n of_o carnal_a delight_n or_o of_o carnal_a profit_n when_o it_o will_v defraud_v god_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o family_n of_o its_o due_a allowance_n it_o be_v sad_a 2._o when_o your_o delight_n be_v lessen_v and_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ordinance_n or_o sabbath_n and_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n less_o god_n be_v defraud_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v you_o weary_a of_o god_n when_o

answerable_o to_o it_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n phil._n 2.10_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o we_o do_v not_o thrive_v under_o his_o custody_n it_o be_v scandalous_a god_n will_v takeaway_n the_o hedge_n let_v the_o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n come_v in_o and_o eat_v they_o down_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o two_o duty_n dependence_n confidence_n 1._o dependence_n 1_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v up_o to_o thou_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 70.5_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a make_v haste_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o help_n and_o my_o deliverer_n make_v no_o tarry_n o_o my_o god_n god_n be_v honour_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o guardian_n 2._o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o will_v be_v shake_n and_o wander_n as_o a_o tree_n fasten_v at_o the_o root_n be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o violent_a blast_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n or_o as_o stun_v by_o a_o great_a blow_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o there_o may_v be_v particular_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v constant_o ready_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o land-flood_n the_o meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o the_o marsh_n be_v drown_v every_o tide_n preservation_n from_o damn_v sin_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a christ_n have_v ask_v it_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o that_o have_v god_n for_o a_o guardian_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o hope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 6._o i_o observe_v from_o the_o last_o word_n the_o evil_a from_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o evil_a thing_n it_o lie_v indifferent_o 1._o from_o the_o evil_a one._n observe_v satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n both_o affliction_n and_o sin_n he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n and_o inflame_v our_o lusts._n 1._o he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n christ_n say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o evil_a spirit_n hang_v on_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o do_v subsist_v 2._o he_o inflame_v our_o sin_n and_o lusts._n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n the_o sin_n be_v we_o but_o satan_n join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o violent_a as_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o matter_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n make_v they_o more_o formidable_a use_v 1_o let_v persecutor_n take_v heed_n the_o devil_n be_v near_o and_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o rev._n 16.14_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n that_o you_o gratify_v not_o satan_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v peter_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o know_v satan_n have_v be_v in_o it_o will_v carnal_a man_n ever_o lie_v if_o they_o know_v the_o devil_n fill_v their_o heart_n act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v man_n sin_v so_o free_o if_o they_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o over_o to_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v satan_n charge_n over_o you_o how_o far_o may_v he_o hurry_v and_o carry_v you_o 2._o let_v this_o teach_v you_o dependence_n upon_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n o_o christian_n that_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n keep_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o ministry_n observe_v god_n keep_v his_o saint_n temporal_o till_o their_o work_n be_v end_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o disease_n and_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v escape_v any_o visible_a and_o sensible_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o terrible_a disease_n or_o keep_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n improve_v it_o according_o it_o be_v for_o service_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o note_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o from_o trouble_n no_o let_v they_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sermon_n xxv_o john_n xvii_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n repeat_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o repartition_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o person_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_n he_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v their_o duty_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o he_o urge_v their_o danger_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o now_o he_o make_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o nature_n but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n most_o man_n have_v but_o a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n they_o love_v it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a there_o be_v a_o satiety_n that_o grow_v by_o acquaintedness_n the_o israelite_n grow_v weary_a of_o manna_n though_o angel_n food_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o impatiency_n of_o gild_n sore_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v rub_v again_o and_o again_o frequency_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v like_o the_o rub_n of_o a_o sore_a grievous_a to_o a_o gall_a conscience_n john_n 21.17_o peter_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o revive_v his_o apostasy_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o christ_n question_v his_o fidelity_n sinner_n do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v suspect_v or_o urge_v much_o it_o revive_v gild_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n none_o be_v weary_a but_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o grace_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n second_o to_o further_a duty_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a our_o affection_n changeable_a our_o memory_n weak_a our_o attention_n slight_a 1._o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n

can_v endure_v to_o eat_v twice_o of_o one_o dish_n use_v 2._o it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o private_a exercise_n of_o rehearse_v and_o meditation_n this_o be_v chew_v the_o cud._n psal._n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n it_o be_v often_o revolve_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o meat_n be_v take_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o digestion_n be_v afterward_o repetition_n be_v the_o outward_a help_n meditation_n the_o inward_a conscience_n preach_v over_o the_o sermon_n again_o to_o the_o heart_n use_v 3_o to_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o study_v new_a thing_n but_o to_o inculcate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o common_a use_n judas_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v your_o curiosity_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o benefit_n not_o to_o please_v the_o athenian_a but_o to_o profit_v the_o christian._n we_o be_v not_o cook_n but_o physician_n people_z do_v not_o remember_v half_a we_o preach_v or_o they_o lose_v their_o affection_n christ_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n you_o may_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n main_o necessary_a there_o be_v some_o stand_a dish_n at_o christ_n table_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v with_o variety_n of_o enforcement_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v several_a notion_n to_o help_v we_o every_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a thought_n adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o all_o be_v subject_v to_o profit_n not_o a_o cover_n to_o laziness_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o incline_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o quicken_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o determine_v the_o thought_n much_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n or_o to_o god_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v repeat_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n it_o either_o note_v their_o outward_a condition_n or_o their_o inward_a temper_n and_o constitution_n or_o both_o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n and_o the_o world_n have_v little_a of_o they_o gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n a_o dead_a man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o miserable_a and_o ignominious_a spectacle_n i_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n despise_v i_o as_o a_o crucify_a man_n be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o shame_n and_o scorn_n paul_n seek_v not_o after_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n seek_v after_o he_o all_o the_o honour_n pomp_n delight_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o be_v as_o a_o crucify_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v they_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o a_o gracious_a eye_n both_o sense_n be_v take_v and_o the_o pattern_n will_v agree_v to_o both_o christ_n spirit_n christ_n life_n 1._o take_v it_o for_o their_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n observe_v that_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v press_v often_o and_o often_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o proneness_n to_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o need_v it_o in_o part_n and_o we_o love_v it_o more_o than_o we_o need_v it_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n partly_o because_o worldliness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n it_o be_v their_o nature_n partly_o by_o custom_n we_o be_v daily_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n receive_v taint_v from_o the_o object_n with_o which_o we_o usual_o converse_v long_a converse_n be_v a_o bewitch_a thing_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o have_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o heaven_n in_o hope_n and_o think_v heaven_n a_o fancy_n a_o notion_n and_o the_o world_n substance_n prov._n 8.17_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a sin_n applaud_v by_o men._n psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v man_n think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o stroke_n it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n it_o be_v not_o so_o foul_a a_o act._n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o reproach_n than_o a_o worldling_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n religion_n be_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o corruption_n it_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n the_o dissoluteness_n of_o luxury_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o external_a gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n licentious_a person_n do_v procure_v shame_n and_o be_v public_o o●io●s_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cloak_a sin_n 1_o thess._n 2.5_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v so_o many_o evasion_n of_o necessity_n providence_n and_o provision_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1.27_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n propound_v himself_o as_o god_n alsufficient_a now_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n man_n go_v a_o whore_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n so_o ephes._n 5.5_o no_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n it_o divert_v our_o trust_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o trust_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a encroacher_n upon_o god_n and_o grace_n it_o rob_v god_n and_o destroy_v grace_n the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n relish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v with_o one_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o another_o to_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o hope_n god_n have_v provide_v heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n god_n be_v most_o liberal_a in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o worst_a as_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n these_o be_v gift_n for_o worldly_a man_n not_o for_o god_n favourite_n gen._n 25.6_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n which_o abraham_n have_v abraham_n give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a aim_n in_o come_v and_o go_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n heb._n 11.16_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o country_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o beware_v the_o more_o

you_o think_v god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o you_o will_v teach_v he_o who_o to_o advance_v and_o who_o not_o prince_n have_v their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la shall_v our_o servant_n know_v all_o our_o counsel_n many_o time_n god_n raise_v bad_a man_n to_o high_a place_n not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o the_o age_n deserve_v no_o better_a phil._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v favour_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o the_o world_n respect_n in_o choose_v heir_n to_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o ask_v their_o counsel_n thou_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n respect_n their_o disrespect_n can_v hurt_v thou_o it_o may_v profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v to_o thyself_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o shall_v assume_v thou_o to_o glory_n or_o cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n than_o their_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o alone_o not_o ask_v their_o opinion_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v respect_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v thou_o by_o another_o rule_n they_o have_v need_n of_o steady_a head_n that_o walk_v on_o high_a place_n when_o man_n study_v to_o preserve_v the_o world_n good_a opinion_n they_o lose_v it_o god_n be_v master_n of_o their_o respect_n if_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o quiet_a but_o more_o success_n 2._o observe_v again_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o digest_v the_o world_n neglect_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o profit_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o his_o example_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5.1_o they_o that_o love_v to_o live_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o who_o be_v wise_a christ_n or_o you_o who_o can_v make_v the_o better_a choice_n christ_n or_o you_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o you_o christ_n choose_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o you_o affect_v greatness_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v your_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n to_o remember_v the_o similitude_n of_o condition_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v above_o the_o lord_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v wear_v this_o garment_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh._n christ_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n be_v thou_o better_a than_o christ_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o because_o we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o mat._n 25.45_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o no●_n to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o man_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o have_v rather_o live_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a estate_n than_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o abundance_n asunder_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v fellow-sufferer_n we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v glorious_a we_o must_v first_o suffer_v then_o enter_v into_o glory_n winter_n be_v before_o the_o spring_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o my_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n use_v meditate_v on_o this_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o without_o a_o cross._n be_v thou_o poor_a so_o be_v christ_n have_v thou_o enemy_n so_o have_v he_o be_v thou_o disdain_v christ_n go_v this_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o must_v thou_o he_o be_v charge_v malicious_o blacken_v with_o slander_n accuse_v false_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a usage_n you_o must_v expect_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n how_o solicitous_a be_v christ_n about_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v vers._n 14._o with_o this_o his_o father_n choice_n must_v be_v make_v good_a his_o own_o delight_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o christ_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reflection_n in_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a antipathy_n with_o the_o world_n and_o a_o christian_a love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v if_o you_o have_v the_o world_n hatred_n against_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v christ_n prayer_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n here_o be_v christ_n second_o request_n for_o his_o disciple_n where_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o sanctify_v they_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o thy_o truth_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o accomplish_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o main_a point_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o truth_n upon_o sanctification_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o this_o truth_n now_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o entrance_n upon_o the_o verse_n first_o the_o request_n and_o here_o i._n what_o he_o pray_v for_o ii_o to_o who_o iii_o for_o who_o i._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o observe_v our_o chief_a aim_n in_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v be_v 1._o to_o consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o some_o holy_a use._n 2._o to_o cleanse_v or_o purify_v 3._o to_o adorn_v with_o gift_n of_o grace_n some_o prefer_v the_o first_o acceptation_n and_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o apostolical_a call_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v separate_z they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o for_o thy_o truth_n but_o in_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n have_v a_o more_o general_a respect_n and_o signification_n however_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n all_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v take_v in_o for_o whoever_o be_v sanctify_v be_v set_v apart_o cleanse_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n 1._o set_a apart_o by_o god_n and_o by_o themselves_o by_o god_n both_o in_o time_n and_o before_o time_n before_o time_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o dishonour_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n election_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n but_o then_o in_o time_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o actual_o set_v apart_o sanctification_n be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o election_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o separated_z and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o act_v for_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o

precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o

bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n set_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v not_o real_o and_o hearty_o gain_v he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 1._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v that_o a_o transgression_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o law_n 2._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o righteous_a one_o and_o so_o however_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v own_a and_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o pretension_n justify_v and_o so_o may_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o oppose_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o 3._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v more_o and_o more_o by_o silence_v his_o oracle_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n recover_v poor_a captive_a soul_n translate_n they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n liberty_n light_n and_o life_n the_o usurp_a power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o blind_a and_o guilty_a world_n be_v take_v from_o he_o now_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v 4._o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o send_v the_o comforter_n when_o he_o come_v the_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v large_a endowment_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v powerful_o and_o bold_o to_o every_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o to_o endure_v their_o suffering_n and_o ill_a usage_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n to_o confer_v extraordinary_a gift_n to_o silence_n satan_n oracle_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n preach_v that_o truth_n which_o shall_v establish_v sound_a holiness_n and_o help_v to_o restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o its_o rectitude_n and_o integrity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o consider_v the_o effect_n suitable_a both_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o prayer_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o comment_n on_o this_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o sermon_n after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v that_o jesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o convince_v act_v 2.37_o 38._o this_o be_v not_o conversion_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o sermon_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n act_v 4.4_o when_o they_o preach_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o other_o be_v only_a convince_v prick_v in_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o evangelical_n repentance_n some_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o admire_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_n 8.18_o 19_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o throne_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o chain_n as_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o agrippa_n act_v 26.28_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n some_o be_v force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_v 14.11_o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n some_o be_v astonish_v at_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v some_o marvel_v at_o their_o boldness_n act_v 4.13_o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v this_o cowardly_a peter_n that_o be_v foil_v with_o the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n nay_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o resolution_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_n 4.16_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o far_o the_o bridle_n of_o conviction_n be_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n world_n sermon_n xxxvii_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o point_n i_o shall_v examine_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v this_o into_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o christ_n honour_n that_o even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v some_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o some_o conviction_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n praise_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o double_a honour_n more_o than_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o commendation_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v seem_v the_o mistake_v of_o love_n and_o their_o value_n and_o esteem_n may_v proceed_v from_o affection_n rather_o than_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o

approbation_n to_o the_o gospel_n many_o speak_v high_o of_o god_n that_o never_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o god_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o the_o church_n commend_v god_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v partial_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v extort_v praise_n from_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n shall_v see_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o people_n magnify_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o process_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o heathen_n be_v convince_v by_o god_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o so_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o a_o conviction_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n arraign_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v all_o be_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o mat._n 22.12_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v as_o be_v condemn_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o the_o book_n open_v be_v in_o the_o malefactor_n keep_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o you_o know_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v heathen_n which_o do_v not_o take_v up_o what_o they_o may_v know_v of_o god_n from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o live_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v subject_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o it_o clear_v the_o lord_n process_n if_o man_n continue_v ignorant_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o temporal_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o old_a conviction_n that_o remain_v with_o they_o shall_v justify_v god_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o be_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n time_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o god_n have_v some_o more_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ship_n lanch_v forth_o into_o the_o main_a so_o we_o shall_v all_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n if_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v take_v in_o he_o pray_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v how_o do_v this_o concern_v they_o 1._o their_o conviction_n conduce_v to_o other_o conversion_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o simon_n magus_n their_o great_a leader_n have_v not_o be_v convince_v act_v 8.10_o to_o he_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n can_v gain_v such_o a_o one_o but_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect._n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n enter_v it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o christianity_n have_v get_v such_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o potentate_n have_v count_v it_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o catholic_n king_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o means_n be_v this_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o general_a confession_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o conviction_n for_o if_o christianity_n be_v still_o count_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n a_o hate_a doctrine_n and_o be_v public_o hate_v malign_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n yet_o he_o break_v their_o fierceness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o so_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n and_o he_o tie_v their_o hand_n by_o conviction_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o quiet_a alas_o what_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n will_v we_o be_v to_o one_o another_o if_o the_o awe_n of_o conviction_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n be_v take_v off_o we_o owe_v very_o much_o of_o our_o safety_n not_o to_o visible_a force_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o god_n bridle_v in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o to_o molest_v it_o as_o otherwise_o their_o nature_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v for_o god_n conviction_n be_v the_o bridle_n he_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v act_n 5._o gamaliel_n be_v convince_v the_o apostle_n obtain_v liberty_n of_o preach_v pliny_n move_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o trajan_n and_o such_o halcyon-day_n may_v we_o expect_v if_o christian_n will_v walk_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o they_o be_v for_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o visible_a protection_n be_v break_v down_o a_o christian_a mere_o subsist_v by_o the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n wicked_a carnal_a man_n as_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n when_o you_o abate_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n and_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v up_o suitable_o to_o your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o privilege_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o enemy_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o fear_n lessen_v whereas_o otherwise_o their_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n how_o often_o be_v we_o disappoint_v when_o we_o expect_v to_o beat_v down_o opposite_a faction_n by_o strife_n and_o power_n more_o good_a be_v do_v by_o conviction_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a security_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o virtue_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n

word_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v not_o defer_v thy_o desire_n so_o long_o heavenly_a joy_n attend_v thy_o soul_n and_o other_o seek_v to_o evade_v it_o by_o the_o word_n paradise_n it_o be_v a_o persic_a word_n but_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o by_o allusion_n for_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o allusion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o ordinary_a garden_n but_o eden_n or_o that_o garden_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o innocency_n the_o father_n fancy_v secreta_fw-la animarum_fw-la receptacula_fw-la &_o beatas_fw-la sedes_fw-la but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o heaven_n itself_o in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o he_o present_o call_v paradise_n vers._n 4._o so_o that_o present_o soul_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o with_o christ._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n present_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thought_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v terrible_a but_o there_o be_v joy_n just_o ready_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n you_o enter_v into_o your_o eternal_a rest_n it_o fly_v hence_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v short_a certain_o man_n enter_v upon_o their_o final_a state_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 2_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n compare_v it_o with_o heb._n 12.24_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a how_o can_v soul_n be_v perfect_a if_o they_o lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o light_n life_n joy_n or_o delight_n or_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a present_a refreshment_n of_o sleep_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o rob_v we_o of_o so_o much_o time_n cheat_v we_o of_o half_a our_o life_n 2._o complete_o at_o the_o resurrection_n believer_n consist_v of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o that_o be_v their_o whole_a self_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o glorify_a body_n into_o heaven_n so_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v shall_v complete_o be_v after_o his_o second_o come_v john_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v one_o can_v always_o live_v asunder_o if_o he_o have_v any_o glory_n we_o must_v have_v part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o as_o coheir_n we_o may_v live_v upon_o the_o same_o happiness_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o as_o joseph_n bring_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n the_o three_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o spangle_a firmament_n be_v but_o the_o outside_o and_o pavement_n of_o that_o house_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o david_n in_o his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.4_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o the_o church_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portal_n as_o one_o say_v and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n if_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o affect_v we_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o within_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v we_o thither_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o john_n 14.3_o christ_n will_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o come_v in_o person_n to_o fetch_v we_o in_o state_n which_o will_v make_v our_o access_n to_o heaven_n the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n will_v come_v to_o lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n to_o present_v his_o bride_n to_o god_n deck_v and_o apparel_v with_o glory_n how_o glorious_a a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o troop_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o see_v the_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o those_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o angel_n psal._n 24.7_o 8._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n that_o be_v a_o private_a and_o a_o personal_a entry_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o glorious_a now_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v than_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n indeed_o 3._o our_o perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n and_o that_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n press_v to_o see_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cloud_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o god_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n that_o our_o enemy_n often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o arm_n when_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v when_o our_o redeemer_n be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v now_o we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o temple_n one_o day_n spend_v in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o spend_v elsewhere_o psal._n 84.10_o then_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o this_o glorious_a spectacle_n jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o all_o shall_v behold_v it_o the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoiment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o all_o this_o be_v perpetual_a and_o without_o change_n and_o interruption_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v then_o above_o fear_n no_o more_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n no_o more_o trouble_n because_o of_o god_n absence_n here_o we_o complain_v

vid._n willingness_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n page_n 180_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n page_z 7_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n page_z 8_o always_o attend_v with_o some_o glory_n page_n 9_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n short_a page_z 8_o god_n people_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o page_n 194_o with_fw-mi trouble_n when_o they_o come_v do_v not_o think_v strange_a at_o they_o page_n 195_o how_o to_o know_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 164_o caution_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ._n page_n 117_o christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o people_n suffering_n page_n 134_o t._n teach_v of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 69_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 74_o temptation_n fit_v to_o every_o state_n page_n 135_o to_o every_o condition_n call_v action_n place_n page_n 214_o 215_o lust_n within_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n without_o page_n 129_o 260_o tender_a god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o saint_n page_n 239_o 337_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n always_o fulfil_v page_n 250_o objection_n answer_v page_n 250_o title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n suit_v to_o request_n make_v to_o he_o page_n 136_o 349_o 367_o toleration_n argument_n against_o it_o page_n 236_o treason_n against_o christ_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n open_v and_o prove_v page_n 37_o vid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n how_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n page_n 168_o 309_o truth_n a_o great_a treasure_n page_n 236_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v page_n 182_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n u._n victory_n over_o evil_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o exemption_n from_o it_o page_n 213_o vision_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a and_o mental_a what_o page_n 358_o 359_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o page_n 359_o vision_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n page_n 359_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a page_n 361_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 361_o union_n moral_a of_o believer_n one_o with_o another_o what_o it_o be_v vid._n unity_n page_n 106_o 303_o union_n mystical_a of_o believer_n with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 160_o 301_o 389_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n page_n 301_o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n page_n 301_o this_o union_n be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a but_o real_a page_n 302_o illustrate_v by_o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n page_n 302_o and_o by_o the_o conjugal_a union_n page_n 390_o all_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o aspect_n on_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 332_o how_o this_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n page_n 389_o what_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 389_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o the_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o it_o page_n 305_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 304_o 305_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n page_n 308_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o union_n page_n 308_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 308_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o this_o union_n page_n 303_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 305_o 391_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o enjoy_v page_n 326_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o dependence_n page_n 331_o what_o those_o fruit_n be_v of_o it_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n vid._n conviction_n page_n 311_o 320_o unity_n of_o believer_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 167_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o page_n 165_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o page_n 163_o believer_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o it_o page_n 165_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o member_n page_n 161_o vid._n love_n of_o brethren_n why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o page_n 162_o argument_n to_o press_v it_o page_n 166_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v page_n 163_o what_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n it_o be_v page_n 162_o the_o need_n the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o page_n 163_o direction_n to_o attain_v it_o page_n 166_o direction_n to_o restore_v it_o page_n 166_o how_o god_n keep_v the_o saint_n together_o page_n 168_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 307_o unworthiness_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o deject_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n page_n 344_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n vid._n person_n page_n 38_o w._n wait_v ●n_o god_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o want_v outward_a supply_n page_n 172_o walk_n christian_n to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o page_n 203_o warn_v sinner_n to_o take_v warning_n by_o judgement_n on_o other_o page_n 180_o watch_a what_o a_o believer_n shall_v watch_v against_o page_n 216_o watch_a and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o page_n 216_o welcome_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n page_n 286_o and_o to_o suffer_v page_z 9_o 287_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o word_n page_n 238_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 240_o to_o be_v reverence_v page_n 250_o how_o give_a to_o christ._n page_n 88_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o vid._n faith_n it_o will_v work_v without_o miracle_n page_n 89_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v without_o it_o page_n 89_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n page_n 89_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n it_o help_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o work_n every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n page_n 52_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n page_n 53_o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v page_n 54_o world_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 131_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 105_o the_o danger_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 129_o 214_o the_o enemy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n page_n 130_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o people_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o why_o vid._n da●ger_n page_n 133_o why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n page_n 135_o how_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o why_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o character_n of_o those_o that_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n page_n 206_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n vid._n heart_n page_n 206_o 207_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a know_v when_o the_o world_n incroach_v upon_o he_o page_n 217_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n page_n 222_o worldly_a conversation_n wherein_o see_v page_n 209_o worldly_a man_n their_o dangerous_a estate_n page_n 106_o man_n of_o the_o world_n apt_a to_o defile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 191_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 224_o worldly_a thing_n be_v frail_a page_n 148_o worldliness_n express_v by_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o why_o page_n 217_o 223_o argument_n against_o it_o page_n 223_o worldliness_n of_o professor_n bring_v trouble_n on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o worship_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n page_n 142_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o more_o holy_a from_o worship_n page_n 142_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o this_o part_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pag._n gen._n 3._o 15._o 197_o 19_o 17._o 216_o ex._n 28._o 12_o 29._o 265_o 29._o 4._o 230_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25._o 86_o 264_o job_n 1._o 5._o 105_o 4._o 18._o 138_o 31._o 14._o 56_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o 33_o 16._o 3_o 4._o 106_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 235_o 24._o 7_o 8._o 253_o  _fw-fr 11._o 122_o 25._o 14._o 372_o 62._o 10._o 209_o 93._o ult_n 140_o 112._o 96._o 235_o 259_o proverb_n 8._o 12._o 91_o 13._o 17._o 281_o 14._o 13._o 187_o 18._o 10._o 152_o 29._o 27._o 197_o 30._o 8_o 9_o 214_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o 187_o

prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v not_o settle_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ask_v pardon_n to_o forbear_v the_o act_n but_o you_o must_v mortify_v the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n culpa_fw-la reatus_fw-la macula_n the_o fault_n be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o act_n be_v repeat_v you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o till_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o you_o as_o lot_z double_v his_o incest_n the_o orifice_n of_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o yet_o close_v and_o peter_n double_v and_o treble_v his_o denial_n whilst_o the_o temptation_n be_v yet_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n samson_n folly_n and_o inordinate_a love_n to_o woman_n twice_o betray_v he_o judg._n 16.1_o 4._o the_o gild_n continue_v till_o repentance_n and_o sue_v out_o pardon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o act_n yet_o unless_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a way_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n the_o guilt_n be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o beside_o there_o be_v the_o blot_n or_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n again_o the_o evil_a influence_n of_o the_o sin_n continue_v till_o we_o mortify_v the_o root_n and_o the_o core_n of_o the_o distemper_n be_v get_v out_o take_v for_o a_o instance_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n the_o original_a reason_n of_o his_o tergiversation_n from_o his_o call_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o be_v ashamed_a and_o find_v false_a in_o those_o threaten_n which_o he_o be_v to_o denounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o make_v he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o dear_a for_o a_o tempest_n pursue_v he_o and_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o swallow_v up_o of_o a_o whale_n or_o great_a fish_n well_o he_o be_v discipline_v confess_v his_o fault_n repent_v his_o forsake_v his_o call_n beg_v pardon_n be_v deliver_v address_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n god_n interpose_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o ninevite_n and_o then_o jonah_n be_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n his_o old_a reason_n return_v jonah_n 4.1_o 2._o be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bewail_v or_o discontinue_v the_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v lance_n the_o sore_a mortify_v the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n till_o all_o be_v well_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o simon_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n present_a peter_n have_v boast_v mat._n 26.33_o though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v now_o say_v christ_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o former-conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o singular_a undertake_n peter_n have_v weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o fact_n of_o deny_v his_o master_n christ_n will_v try_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o defection_n will_v never_o be_v cure_v thorough_o unless_o the_o fountain-cause_n and_o root_n of_o it_o be_v cure_v and_o continual_o watch_v over_o his_o make_v comparison_n and_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v his_o former_a fall_n therefore_o christ_n to_o see_v what_o he_o do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o do_v continue_v with_o he_o put_v he_o this_o question_n peter_n be_v grow_v more_o modest_a than_o to_o make_v any_o comparison_n now_o his_o sad_a fall_n teach_v he_o sobriety_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o himself_o beyond_o other_o six_o you_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o evil_a custom_n that_o you_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v soon_o offend_v the_o least_o dust_n if_o it_o get_v into_o the_o eye_n will_v pain_v it_o so_o will_v conscience_n smite_v for_o lesser_a ●ailings_n and_o exorbitancy_n but_o afterward_o when_o you_o make_v bold_a with_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o ostrich_n which_o digest_v iron_n or_o like_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n it_o have_v no_o feel_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o or_o like_o freeze_a water_n which_o at_o first_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o pin_n but_o afterward_o it_o freeze_v and_o freeze_v till_o it_o bear_v a_o cartload_n so_o man_n lose_v their_o tender_a sense_n by_o frequency_n of_o sin_v therefore_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o mortification_n to_o prevent_v the_o custom_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o come_v thereby_o when_o a_o member_n be_v sprain_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o delay_v to_o set_v it_o it_o never_o grow_v strong_a or_o straight_o so_o the_o long_a corruption_n be_v spare_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v and_o require_v more_o strength_n therefore_o at_o least_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o vanity_n or_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n seven_o take_v heed_n of_o your_o darling_n sin_n we_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o one_o sin_n than_o another_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o our_o mouth_n and_o we_o hide_v it_o under_o our_o tongue_n job_n 20.12_o there_o be_v most_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v and_o settle_v into_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o your_o uprightness_n be_v try_v by_o your_o watch_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n unless_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o more_o for_o this_o watch_v against_o this_o strive_v against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n and_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o apostasy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a vent_n which_o all_o man_n have_v for_o their_o corruption_n or_o some_o postern_n or_o backdoor_n by_o which_o satan_n usual_o enter_v now_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o sin_n depend_v upon_o love_n to_o this_o fight_v not_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o you_o shall_v be_v most_o jealous_a of_o your_o heart_n lest_o they_o miscarry_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n he_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o darling_n he_o hate_v no_o sin_n indeed_o second_o for_o strive_v this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o also_o for_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o to_o withstand_v that_o after_o all_o we_o may_v stand_v vers_n 13._o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a resistance_n of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o victory_n the_o more_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o mat._n 12.45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o the_o more_o satan_n be_v resist_v the_o more_o he_o lose_v ground_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o christ_n promise_v the_o crown_n to_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v manful_o rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n therefore_o do_v not_o base_o yield_v nor_o lazy_o sit_v down_o as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v already_o do_v but_o what_o be_v this_o strive_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o avow_a defiance_n 2._o a_o courageous_a resistance_n 1._o a_o avow_a defiance_n the_o first_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o too_o god_n when_o we_o be_v regeneraet_fw-la we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o bid_v defiance_n or_o proclaim_v a_o eternal_a feud_n and_o hostility_n against_o they_o declare_v ourselves_o enemy_n to_o these_o three_o 2._o a_o courageous_a resistance_n for_o after_o that_o time_n we_o be_v fearful_o assault_v and_o in_o continual_a warfare_n with_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n continual_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o

he_o may_v devour_v with_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.15_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o there_o be_v the_o strife_n describe_v now_o we_o resist_v 1._o by_o strength_n of_o resolution_n dan._n 3.18_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n 2._o partly_o by_o hazard_v our_o temporal_a interest_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o oppose_v gracious_a consideration_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o oppose_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o argue_v strong_o against_o sin_n 4._o by_o pray_v or_o cry_v strong_o for_o help_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o but_o chief_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o go_v one_o day_n unarm_v but_o be_v arm_v cap-a-pee_n with_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o first_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a intention_n to_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v satan_n use_v wi●es_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o adversary_n in_o deceit_n but_o labour_n for_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v strength_n of_o the_o loin_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o fix_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v god_n and_o man_n their_o due_n this_o secure_v the_o breast_n or_o vital_a part_n three_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v shod_a we_o meet_v with_o rough_a way_n as_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n and_o soldier_n have_v their_o greaves_n or_o brazen_a shoe_n to_o defend_v from_o sharp-pointed_a stake_n fix_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o ground_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o march_v this_o preparation_n be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n be_v once_o settle_v what_o need_v a_o believer_n fear_n four_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o especial_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n see_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n of_o strength_n to_o maintain_v grace_n receive_v and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n threat_v to_o impenitent_a and_o sensual_a person_n five_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o make_v a_o christian_a hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o encounter_n and_o sore_a assault_n he_o that_o often_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v daunt_v six_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a it_o ward_v off_o satan_n blow_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v away_o wound_v and_o ashamed_a if_o satan_n say_v o_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o mind_n religion_n he_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n if_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o many_o to_o be_v pardon_v then_o isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v if_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o live_v sensual_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o base_a lust_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n if_o to_o a_o negligent_a careless_a profession_n then_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o to_o despondency_n and_o faint_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n sermon_n xvi_o rome_n vi_o 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v a_o absurd_a conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o people_n of_o a_o libertine_n spirit_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n either_o from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o privilege_n or_o the_o reason_n from_o either_o carnal_a man_n may_v collect_v what_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o security_n to_o they_o in_o sin_n either_o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o therefore_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o consequent_o not_o damn_v or_o else_o from_o the_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o negative_a part_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a but_o under_o grace_n which_o provide_v pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v they_o may_v infer_v hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v impunè_fw-la without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o short_a three_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v first_o the_o free_a pardon_n or_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n which_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v secure_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o second_o the_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v thing_n impossible_a at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o if_o this_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n

sin_n ibid._n folly_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n cause_v shame_n 116_o 138_o motive_n to_o excite_v to_o this_o shame_n 140_o sin_n three_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1._o culpa_fw-la the_o fault_n 2_o reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n 3_o macula_n the_o stain_n 101_o the_o evil_a and_o malignity_n of_o it_o 12_o 140_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 33_o the_o evil_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 38_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 159_o all_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n mortal_a 114_o 159_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o sin_n comparative_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 137_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a benefit_n nor_o profit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o sin_n 136_o sin_n be_v represent_v as_o unfruitful_a and_o deceitful_a ibid._n the_o mischief_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n 101_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 140_o sin_n be_v real_a matter_n of_o shame_n ibid._n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v and_o why_o 69_o sin_n remain_v in_o god_n people_n 81_o be_v always_o work_v and_o war_a in_o they_o 81_o 82_o the_o more_o it_o act_v the_o more_o strength_n it_o get_v 82_o sin_n of_o incu●sion_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a 78_o god_n people_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n ibid._n sin_n of_o christian_n more_o scandalous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n 33_o and_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o little_a sin_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o 101_o god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n 27_o darling_n sin_n especial_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o 102_o the_o long_a sin_n be_v spare_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v 44_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o it_o oppose_v sin_n 89_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v concurrence_n to_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n 90_o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v thereby_o 91_o strive_v against_o sin_n what_o it_o imply_v 102_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o prevail_v not_o in_o many_o vide_fw-la resist_v sin_n 94_o t._n have_v to_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v 135_o thanksgiving_n we_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o why_o 122_o above_o all_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 12_o thought_n sin_n in_o thought_n to_o be_v suppress_v 100_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o greatness_n of_o they_o 157_o the_o eternity_n of_o they_o vindicate_v 141_o 158_o v._n vivification_n what_o it_o be_v 55_o it_o promote_v mortification_n 135_o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n 56_o first_n we_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o to_o live_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la life_n spiritual_fw-la live_v to_o god_n ibid._n union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 22_o represent_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o graff_n ibid._n difference_n between_o these_o two_o union_n 23_o the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n between_o they_o ibid._n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n ibid._n this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n vide_fw-la conformity_n to_o christ._n 24_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n 23_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n 9_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o unregenerate_a man_n difference_n between_o they_o 131_o unrighteousness_n why_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v 68_o w._n wage_n of_o righteousness_n better_o than_o of_o sin_n 133_o warfare_n a_o christian_n life_n a_o warfare_n 75_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o omit_v it_o 95_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_v 97_o the_o time_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v 98_o the_o object_n what_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o 98_o 99_o 100_o etc._n etc._n work_v of_o righteousness_n better_o than_o of_o sin_n 133_o why_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o renew_a person_n 146_o world_n what_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n 99_o y._n yjeld_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 70_o the_o end_n wherefore_o we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n ibid._n why_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n reason_n of_o it_o 71_o motive_n to_o it_o 73_o trial_n of_o it_o 74_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v sin_n or_o god_n make_v we_o servant_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 113_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o roman_n 6._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr page_n genesis_n 3_o 3._o 96_o exodus_fw-la 4._o 19_o 77_o levit._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 10_o 13._o 23._o 84_o 45._o 46._o 84_o 85_o 14._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 34_o 35_o joshua_n 24._o 15._o 111_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 25._o 130_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 125_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 111_o job_n 34._o 27._o 32_o psalm_n 68_o 21._o 106_o 97._o 10._o 88_o proverb_n 8._o 18._o 111_o 13._o 13._o 134_o 26._o 9_o 2_o eccles._n 5._o 16._o 137_o isaiah_n 48._o 18._o 111_o jerem._n 9_o 25_o 26._o 19_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o 39_o 8._o 7._o 137_o matt._n 5._o 29_o 30._o 20_o 13._o 45_o 46._o 112_o 20._o 22_o 9_o luke_n 1._o 72._o 105_o 11._o 44._o 44_o 19_o 10._o 105_o john_n 5._o 25._o 28_o 8._o 34._o 117_o 13._o 10._o 78_o act_n 17._o 31._o 50_o 27._o 22._o with_o 31._o 108_o roman_n 3._o 23._o 38_o 5._o 6._o 39_o 20._o 21._o 4_o 8._o 13._o 30_o 86_o 11._o 17._o 23_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o 10_o 9_o 21._o 107_o 11._o 7._o 38_o 15._o 20._o 51_o  _fw-fr 49._o 24_o galat._n 5._o 18._o 107_o  _fw-fr 24._o 86_o ephes._n 4._o 30._o 91_o 6._o 12._o 97_o  _fw-fr 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 103_o philip._n 1._o 20._o 70_o coloss._n 2._o 12._o 14_o 3._o 3_o 5._o 27_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 10._o 57_o hebr._n 6._o 1._o 6_o 40_o  _fw-fr 18._o 47_o 8._o 10._o 120_o 13._o 20._o 152_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o 100_o 4._o 8._o 44_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o 88_o  _fw-fr 21._o 51_o 4._o 1._o 40_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 32_o 1_o john_n 2._o 6._o 24_o  _fw-fr 16._o 79_o 3._o 9_o 88_o judas_n  _fw-fr 4._o 6_o  _fw-fr 11._o 69_o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o line_n 12._o for_o make_v read_v make_v p._n 6._o l._n 55._o for_o prevent_v r._n pervert_n p._n 7._o l._n 25._o for_o you_o r._n yea_o p._n 12._o l._n 55._o for_o do_v r._n to_o l._n 59_o r._n that_o as_o it_o be_v p._n 29._o l._n 9_o for_o as_o r._n and._n p._n 34._o l._n 13._o for_o our_o r._n any_o p._n 45._o l._n 2._o for_o no_o r._n now_o p._n 59_o l._n 23._o r._n to_o own_o p._n 59_o l._n 44._o for_o consummate_v r._n continue_v p._n 64._o l._n 22._o for_o strive_v r._n seem_v p._n 65._o l._n 3._o for_o she_o r._n it_o be_v p._n 69._o l._n 31._o r._n but_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o solemn_o and_o prosess_o to_o god_n p._n 70._o l._n 37._o for_o ball_n r._n bell_n p._n 72._o l._n 21._o for_o there_o r._n therefore_o p._n 77._o l._n 46._o for_o propose_a r._n purpose_v p._n 78._o l._n 42._o for_o level_v r._n leaven_a l._n 55._o r._n after_o it_o be_v habituate_v p._n 80._o l._n 30._o for_o also_o r._n else_o p._n 86._o l._n 20._o for_o of_o r._n to_o p._n 103._o l._n 29._o for_o of_o r._n to_o p._n 106._o l._n 43._o for_o dispense_v r._n dispense_v p._n 107._o l._n 60._o for_o these_o r._n thereby_o p._n 125._o l._n 32._o deal_n unconvert_v p._n 127._o l._n 11._o r._n seek_v not_o p._n 131._o l._n 6._o for_o considerate_o r._n considerable_o p._n 132._o l._n 23._o for_o from_o r._n with_o p._n 135._o l._n 2._o deal_n that_o l._n 38._o for_o iniquity_n be_v r._n art_n p._n 141._o l._n 32._o for_o he_o r_o this_o p._n 145._o l._n 19_o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 158._o l._n 36._o for_o that_o r._n he_o be_v implacable_a etc._n etc._n a_o second_o volume_n of_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n part_n ii_o contain_v xlvii_o sermon_n on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o xl._o on_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o each_o chapter_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n therein_o contain_v london_n print_v by_o r._n roberts_n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a philip_n and_o and_n the_o lord_n and_o lady_n wharton_n the_o insert_v your_o honour_n name_n in_o this_o publication_n so_o little_o need_v a_o apology_n that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o need_v one_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v deep_o inward_a affection_n to_o the_o excellent_a author_n your_o most_o singular_a

find_v out_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v dissolve_v 3._o use_n be_v direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o here_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v food_n for_o soul_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o immortality_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o feast_n on_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n or_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n a_o table_n spread_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n how_o must_v we_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o humble_a break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n confess_v our_o sin_n psal._n 46.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v second_o sensible_a thankful_a and_o comfortable_a own_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.11_o so_o shall_v we_o after_o this_o feast_n prepare_v by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n v._n rome_n viii_o 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o benefit_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o first_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n they_o that_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o former_a way_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n may_v be_v impute_v and_o reckon_v to_o we_o as_o if_o do_v by_o we_o but_o i_o can_v like_v this_o interpretation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o his_o be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v for_o we_o second_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o but_o fulfil_v in_o we_o three_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o right_o interpret_v for_o though_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o his_o active_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o passive_a be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o god_n can_v be_v mistake_v and_o reckon_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o say_v we_o do_v it_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v christ_n obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o four_o the_o consequent_a be_v pernicious_a to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o obey_v by_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n already_o and_o need_v only_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o christ_n who_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v yet_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v but_o his_o obedience_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v that_o our_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v mean_v then_o of_o sanctification_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o gild_n but_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o live_v holy_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v or_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o command_v his_o people_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o certain_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o believer_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n that_o pinch_v can_v we_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v two_o way_n 1._o legal_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o evangelical_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n 1._o legal_o no_o man_n that_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v still_o a_o sinner_n can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n can_v continue_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o that_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a that_o be_v determine_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o that_o 2._o evangelical_o and_o so_o the_o law_n can_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o fulfil_v sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o better_a part_n constitute_v our_o sincerity_n justify_v soul_n have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n show_v it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o for_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v some_o influence_n yet_o not_o a_o prevail_a influence_n and_o god_n count_v that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v sincere_o do_v rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gal._n 6.2_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o gentile_n may_v in_o a_o gospel-manner_n fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 2.27_o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o our_o measure_n we_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o perfect_o for_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v flesh_n or_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o sincere_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n 2._o that_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o constant_a drift_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n mat._n 1.21_o he_o sh●ll_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o potioribus_fw-la from_o his_o chief_a work_n which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n gild_n infer_v damnation_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a after_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o save_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n its_o self_n for_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v in_o that_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o

obtain_v pardon_n till_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n and_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v till_o sin_n be_v quite_o do_v away_o for_o we_o be_v not_o introduce_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o holiness_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n col._n 1.22_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n judas_n 24._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n during_o life_n obedience_n be_v but_o imperfect_o begin_v but_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o finish_v we_o do_v not_o stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n one_o moment_n then_o be_v we_o full_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n use_v 4._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o 1._o we_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v it_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n this_o resolution_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o renew_a heart_n and_o conscience_n heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v in_o it_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v second_v with_o answerable_a endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o continue_a act_n to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o day_n but_o imply_v a_o constant_a walk_n and_o obedience_n to_o motion_n after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o complete_a every_o day_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o col._n 4.12_o labour_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n act_n 9.36_o as_o we_o find_v in_o dorcas_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o they_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o religion_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o our_o begun-sanctification_a shall_v be_v perfect_v before_o christ_n have_v do_v with_o we_o col._n 1.28_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o we_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v sermon_n vi._n rome_n viii_o 5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o scripture_n contain_v a_o notable_a character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v help_v you_o in_o your_o assuring-work_n or_o make_v out_o your_o claim_n and_o title_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o their_o different_a disposition_n and_o practice_n be_v compare_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n they_o both_o mind_n their_o several_a affair_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n different_a person_n different_a object_n and_o different_a affection_n thus_o you_o may_v in_o one_o view_n and_o prospect_n discern_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v lay_v it_o before_o you_o in_o several_a proposition_n and_o then_o apply_v all_o together_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v two_o different_a object_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o that_o man_n discover_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o savour_n or_o affection_n to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n i._o doct._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a original_a which_o produce_v a_o twofold_a principle_n which_o be_v act_v by_o a_o twofold_a assist_a power_n and_o this_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o twofold_a covenant_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o twofold_a final_a estate_n into_o which_o all_o the_o world_n issue_v itself_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a original_a some_o be_v only_o bear_v other_o new_o bear_v the_o renew_v and_o the_o unrenewed_a john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n some_o remain_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n other_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o twofold_a original_a produce_v a_o twofold_a principle_n that_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n other_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n walk_v after_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o god_n 3._o these_o two_o principle_n be_v support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o act_v by_o satan_n he_o rule_v and_o work_n in_o they_o eph._n 2.23_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o that_o follow_v inbred_a corruption_n as_o their_o guide_n fall_v to_o the_o devil_n share_n who_o hurri_v they_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n more_o vehement_o than_o otherways_o they_o will_v do_v but_o now_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o grace_n or_o a_o new_a principle_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n as_o their_o guide_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v their_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n he_o excit_v and_o work_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n now_o be_v under_o such_o contrary_a power_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 29.27_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a their_o birth_n be_v different_a the_o inward_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v be_v different_a nature_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v under_o different_a assist_a power_n either_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o course_n be_v different_a and_o that_o there_o be_v enmity_n between_o both_o the_o seed_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o godly_a the_o ground_n of_o friendship_n be_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n only_o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o godly_a pity_n the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v against_o that_o course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o choose_v they_o think_v strange_a they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o carelessness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o

will_v content_v and_o satisfy_v you_o as_o to_o your_o gracious_a state_n be_v such_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o wean_v you_o and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n a_o dull_a approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v make_v no_o evidence_n nor_o a_o few_o good_a wish_n nothing_o but_o such_o a_o strong_a bend_v as_o deadn_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o false_a wisdom_n and_o a_o true_a wisdom_n james_n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a ver._n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n carnal_a man_n judge_v their_o own_o way_n wise_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v mere_a folly_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o godly_a employ_v themselves_o to_o get_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o concern_v in_o and_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o a_o income_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o rather_o of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v prove_v that_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n and_o gainer_n have_v be_v mere_a fool_n and_o the_o great_a loser_n those_o other_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o mad_a man_n be_v the_o wise_a adventurer_n and_o the_o great_a gainer_n the_o issue_n will_v show_v it_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 4._o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o our_o enemy_n yea_o our_o great_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o enemy_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o our_o own_o flesh._n corrupt_a nature_n within_o we_o will_v make_v we_o vile_a enough_o without_o external_a incitement_n and_o suggestion_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o evil_a example_n to_o follow_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o we_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o irritation_n than_o god_n law_n rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v other_o enemy_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n without_o our_o own_o flesh._n we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o satan_n encourage_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o entice_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o incline_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n that_o open_v the_o door_n to_o temptation_n the_o flesh_n that_o make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n so_o dangerous_a the_o flesh_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o hinder_v all_o our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o burdensome_a the_o flesh_n be_v within_o we_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v more_o imminent_a danger_n from_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o body_n than_o from_o a_o enemy_n that_o wait_v in_o the_o street_n to_o kill_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n that_o taint_v all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o betray_v we_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o baalam_fw-la by_o the_o israelite_n all_o his_o curse_n and_o charm_n prevail_v nothing_o till_o he_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o themselves_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n and_o by_o whoredom_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o domestical_a enemy_n that_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n we_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o wherever_o we_o go_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v about_o holy_a duty_n it_o distract_v we_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o take_v off_o our_o edge_n and_o make_v we_o drowsy_a and_o deadhearted_n and_o weary_a of_o god_n service_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o galling_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o divert_v we_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o sensual_a object_n or_o else_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o soul-necessity_n when_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o turn_v our_o table_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o tempt_v we_o to_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n and_o to_o oppress_v our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v refresh_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o for_o god_n service_n in_o our_o recreation_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o inordinate_a in_o they_o and_o to_o forget_v our_o great_a work_n and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o more_o entangle_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v beat_v out_o at_o one_o door_n enter_v by_o another_o and_o still_o assault_v we_o afresh_o to_o our_o great_a spiritual_a prejudice_n and_o will_v you_o study_v how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o flesh_n that_o resist_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o clog_v you_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 5._o consider_v how_o ill_a christ_n will_v take_v it_o and_o what_o just_a cause_n you_o give_v he_o to_o withdraw_v when_o you_o prize_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o he_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v it_o exceed_v unkind_o that_o after_o all_o his_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o shall_v study_v to_o please_v his_o competitor_n and_o your_o own_o enemy_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n worth_n no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o have_v he_o deserve_v no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o answerable_a as_o some_o self-denial_n on_o our_o part_n the_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a influence_n from_o this_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v nothing_o please_v not_o ourselves_o titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n how_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n no_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n 6._o consider_v the_o more_o you_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o more_o be_v your_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n increase_v and_o still_o you_o grow_v the_o more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n and_o unapt_a for_o

you_o of_o apparent_a death_n in_o a_o way_n wherein_o you_o be_v go_v you_o will_v be_v cautious_a sure_o god_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o man_n he_o give_v you_o warning_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o way_n and_o will_v you_o go_v on_o and_o try_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o carnal_a life_n will_v be_v so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a to_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n deceive_v he_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v he_o 3._o consider_v how_o willing_a god_n be_v to_o reclaim_v you_o ezek._n 33.11_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v god_n any_o pleasure_n in_o your_o destruction_n he_o delight_v in_o your_o conversion_n rather_o and_o threaten_v death_n that_o he_o may_v not_o inflict_v it_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v our_o frame_n and_o temper_n the_o carnal_a mind_v or_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v this_o be_v the_o great_a test_n or_o the_o true_a and_o last_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o great_a difference_n and_o division_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o other_o difference_n cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o this_o distinguish_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o what_o do_v you_o seek_v after_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perfective_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o quicken_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o that_o it_o be_v strengthen_v eph._n 3.16_o deck_v and_o adorn_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o to_o keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o care_n our_o business_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o live_v that_o you_o may_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n or_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o for_o god_n that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o and_o hereafter_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o this_o god_n people_n long_o for_o and_o labour_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o 3._o in_o what_o manner_n do_v we_o mind_v it_o be_v this_o our_o constant_a care_n and_o earnest_a desire_n and_o choice_a delight_n a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v make_v no_o evidence_n nor_o a_o few_o cold_a wish_n or_o faint_a endeavour_n but_o your_o constant_a business_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o sermon_n ix_o rome_n viii_o 7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o carnal_a mind_v will_v be_v deadly_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n god_n sure_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n will_v short_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n 2._o from_o its_o impotency_n to_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a wilfulness_n or_o a_o wilful_a weakness_n 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o predicate_v be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n or_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v show_v before_o therefore_o 1._o by_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v mean_v the_o rational_a power_n corrupt_v by_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o dispose_v to_o obey_v it_o or_o a_o mind_n deceive_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o enslave_v by_o it_o call_v elsewhere_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o consider_v in_o its_o prevalency_n and_o reign_n as_o it_o depress_v the_o mind_n from_o rise_v up_o to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o whole_o bind_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o adhere_v to_o thing_n terrene_a and_o earthly_a such_o as_o gratify_v sense_n and_o conduce_v to_o please_v the_o flesh._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v describe_v james_n 3.15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a and_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o predicate_v it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o emphatical_a a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o enmity_n can_v that_o which_o be_v black_a may_v be_v make_v white_a but_o blackness_n can_v this_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o our_o desire_n affection_n inclination_n and_o action_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o enmity_n doct._n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v downright_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n to_o evidence_n this_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o that_o among_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o man_n scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o profligate_v and_o forlorn_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o for_o our_o own_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o defy_v those_o that_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a the_o scripture_n show_v express_o that_o there_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o psal._n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o psal._n 13.2_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o seek_v or_o find_v out_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n near_a at_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v all_o those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o psal._n 68.21_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n now_o many_o such_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n only_o 2._o that_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 3._o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o disobey_v his_o law_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n at_o all_o for_o not_o to_o love_v be_v to_o hate_v in_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v sure_o in_o divine_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o god_n be_v against_o he_o mat._n 12.30_o and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o neuter_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n because_o god_n do_v so_o much_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.36_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul._n they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n hate_v it_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v you_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n to_o that_o man_n of_o who_o you_o may_v say_v that_o he_o love_v not_o god_n so_o christ_n brand_v his_o enemy_n i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o john_n 5.42_o man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n if_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o desire_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o therefore_o if_o man_n blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o

divert_v by_o the_o world_n love_v not_o god_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v to_o god_n and_o god_n so_o deserve_v their_o love_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n it_o be_v danger_n enough_o not_o to_o love_v he_o though_o we_o break_v not_o out_o in_o open_a opposition_n against_o his_o way_n 2._o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n a_o lesser_a love_n be_v hatred_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hate_a wife_n deut._n 21.15_o 16._o if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n one_o belove_v and_o another_o hate_a and_o they_o have_v bear_v he_o child_n both_o the_o belove_a and_o the_o hate_a etc._n etc._n not_o that_o she_o be_v not_o love_v at_o all_o or_o absolute_o hate_v but_o she_o that_o be_v not_o love_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o hate_a wife_n so_o in_o that_o proverb_n prov._n 14.20_o the_o poor_a be_v even_o hate_a of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n there_o hatred_n be_v take_v for_o slight_v or_o a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o love_n so_o in_o this_o case_n between_o we_o and_o god_n mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o in_o luke_n 14.26_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n there_o the_o low_a and_o lesser_a love_n be_v call_v hatred_n for_o christ_n religion_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v unnatural_a but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hate_v they_o trample_v upon_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o result_n from_o such_o relation_n if_o they_o be_v snare_n to_o we_o so_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n god_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a nature_n that_o to_o esteem_v any_o thing_n above_o he_o or_o equal_a with_o he_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o now_o because_o man_n love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n over_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o god_n they_o hate_v he_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n this_o overlove_v of_o sensual_a satisfaction_n or_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o high_a contempt_n and_o affront_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hate_v rather_o than_o love_v so_o far_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o delight_v in_o so_o far_o be_v they_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o than_o you_o will_v neglect_v he_o or_o easy_o part_v with_o he_o for_o the_o world_n sake_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o child_n and_o say_v if_o you_o love_v such_o vain_a and_o entice_a company_n i_o shall_v take_v you_o for_o my_o enemy_n you_o must_v either_o hate_v i_o or_o they_o will_v not_o a_o ingenious_a child_n refrain_v his_o haunt_v rather_o than_o forfeit_v his_o father_n love_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o god_n love_v not_o the_o world_n say_v he_o nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o love_v the_o world_n you_o do_v not_o love_v i_o therefore_o for_o we_o only_o to_o savour_n and_o relish_v these_o thing_n be_v flat_a enmity_n to_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o disobey_v his_o law_n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n show_v rather_o by_o obedience_n than_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n here_o in_o the_o text_n our_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o our_o respect_n to_o his_o law_n by_o this_o god_n measure_v our_o love_n and_o hatred_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o elsewhere_o love_n be_v determine_v by_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hatred_n be_v express_v by_o disobedience_n deut._n 5.9_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n actual_a sin_n be_v odium_fw-la dei_fw-la actuale_fw-la and_o habitual_a sin_n be_v odium_fw-la dei_fw-la habituale_fw-la it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la if_o not_o operantis_fw-la we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n judge_v so_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o reason_n we_o apprehend_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o lust_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o security_n as_o we_o may_v otherwise_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o law_n therefore_o we_o hate_v god_n he_o command_v that_o which_o we_o can_v and_o will_v not_o do_v be_v entice_v and_o inveigle_v by_o the_o flesh._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n odium_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n and_o dislike_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n the_o one_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o good_a will_n the_o other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n see_v prov._n 29.27_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a sure_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v not_o his_o neighbour_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n but_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n so_o as_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v wicked_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n we_o may_v hate_v our_o sinful_a neighbour_n as_o we_o must_v first_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o loathe_v ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n we_o must_v neither_o hate_v our_o neighbour_n nor_o our_o enemy_n nor_o ourselves_o apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o excuse_v any_o carnal_a man_n from_o either_o hatred_n certain_o not_o from_o the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n or_o abomination_n there_o be_v such_o a_o unsuitableness_n and_o dissimilitude_n between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o pure_a nature_n we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o then_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o but_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o first_o nature_n we_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n for_o love_n be_v ground_v upon_o likeness_n or_o willing_a and_o nill_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o alas_o ●_o now_o we_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o this_o dissimilitude_n there_o be_v a_o hatred_n how_o can_v we_o delight_v in_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n delight_v in_o such_o sensual_a pollute_a creature_n what_o can_v carnal_a man_n see_v lovely_a in_o god_n or_o god_n in_o they_o see_v zach._n 11.8_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o therefore_o from_o this_o hatred_n of_o loathe_v offence_n and_o abomination_n none_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o till_o they_o come_v to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o god_n love_v there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a 2._o for_o the_o other_o branch_n the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n be_v that_o which_o imply_v all_o endeavour_n of_o mischief_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n hate_v we_o can_v excuse_v the_o carnal_a man_n from_o this_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a positive_a enmity_n in_o they_o against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o slavish_a fear_n we_o hate_v god_n under_o a_o double_a notion_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n thwart_v our_o lust_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o as_o a_o avenger_n punish_v our_o disorder_n this_o latter_a we_o be_v upon_o slavish_a fear_n apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o avenger_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o condemn_a

god_n men_n hate_v those_o who_o they_o fear_v the_o roman_a historian_n observe_v it_o proprium_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la odisse_fw-la quos_fw-la laeserit_fw-la why_o because_o we_o fear_v their_o revenge_n we_o have_v wrong_v god_n exceed_o and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n we_z ●ate_z him_z all_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o aut_fw-la extinctum_fw-la deum_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la exanimatum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n it_o be_v welcome_a news_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 4._o god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o double_a war_n against_o he_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a the_o offensive_a war_n be_v when_o man_n break_v his_o law_n employ_v all_o their_o faculty_n mercy_n comfort_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n our_o faculty_n talent_n and_o interest_n be_v employ_v either_o as_o armour_n of_o light_n for_o god_n or_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o god_n the_o defensive_a war_n be_v when_o we_o slight_v his_o word_n despise_v his_o grace_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o spiritual_a artillery_n to_o batter_v down_o all_o that_o which_o lift_v up_o its_o self_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o when_o he_o besiege_v our_o heart_n and_o batter_v they_o daily_o by_o the_o rebuke_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o fortress_n but_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o take_v delight_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o they_o increase_v their_o enmity_n and_o double_a their_o misery_n by_o a_o resistance_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v rebel_n not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n stand_v out_o against_o their_o own_o mercy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o not_o only_o infest_v his_o country_n with_o continual_a inroad_n and_o incursion_n but_o those_o also_o that_o keep_v his_o town_n and_o strong_n hold_v against_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o impenitent_a person_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n though_o you_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o open_a act_n of_o hostility_n against_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o your_o bondage_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o folly_n of_o your_o carnal_a estate_n you_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 5._o that_o herein_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v that_o they_o all_o make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n be_v equal_a in_o this_o the_o devil_n servant_n and_o subject_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darknese_n of_o this_o world_n and_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o other_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o for_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v ●ver_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o the_o world_n james_n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n as_o their_o proper_a lord_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o will_n nor_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n first_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o will_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o world_n say_v slack_v no_o opportunity_n of_o gain_n to_o stand_v nice_o upon_o conscience_n be_v to_o draw_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o to_o give_v be_v wasteful_a profuseness_n and_o to_o forgive_v folly_n and_o weakness_n god_n on_o the_o contrary_a bid_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n tell_v we_o that_o give_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n or_o to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o so_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o to_o rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o the_o flesh_n swallow_v the_o temptation_n it_o carry_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n will_v have_v it_o so_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o affectation_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o sense-pleasing_a and_o flesh_n please_v so_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n imply_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o our_o way_n be_v enmity_n to_o it_o and_o a_o direct_a repugnancy_n against_o it_o second_o nor_o do_v we_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n as_o our_o happiness_n the_o world_n propound_v object_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o our_o sense_n necessary_a in_o part_n for_o our_o use_n in_o subordination_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o entice_v we_o from_o god_n but_o it_o can_v not_o entice_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o greedy_o swallow_v the_o bait_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o we_o be_v detain_v from_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o step_n and_o stair_n that_o shall_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o allurement_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o mercy_n which_o will_v raise_v the_o mind_n to_o god_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o sensuality_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o none_o neglect_v he_o so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n jer._n 2.31_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o at_o thou_o so_o mark_v 10.24_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o t●●_n kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o live_v a_o ungodly_a sensual_a life_n as_o have_v less_o occasion_n than_o other_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o god_n 6._o this_o enmity_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o more_o it_o gain_v the_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o then_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v guide_v and_o command_v the_o rest_n be_v corrupt_v also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o directive_n and_o imperial_a power_n to_o fit_v he_o to_o obey_v god_n now_o it_o be_v blind_v as_o to_o the_o directive_n power_n and_o weaken_v as_o to_o its_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n all_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o man_n will_v live_v a_o rebel_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n first_o as_o to_o the_o lead_n and_o direct_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o happiness_n nor_o our_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o happiness_n for_o till_o the_o eve_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o real_a persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v

wicked_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a he_o can_v deal_v with_o we_o cominus_fw-la and_o eminus_fw-la at_o a_o distance_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n if_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o be_v man_n make_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o psal._n 2.12_o much_o more_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v first_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n god_n have_v provide_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o read_v of_o prince_n that_o luke_n 14.31_o while_o their_o enemy_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o they_o send_v a_o embassy_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n god_n send_v the_o embassy_n to_o we_o let_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n we_o be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n scond_o get_v corrupt_a nature_n heal_v and_o the_o heart_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o old_a heart_n remain_v when_o renew_v we_o be_v reconcile_v we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n if_o god_n sanctify_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v once_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v our_o impotency_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o while_o we_o remain_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v no_o break_v off_o this_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repugnancy_n or_o why_o the_o carnal_a mind_n stand_v in_o such_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o man_n in_o a_o habitual_a state_n of_o carnality_n can_v obey_v a_o spiritual_a law_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o fleshly_a creature_n impuritas_fw-la est_fw-la mixtura_fw-la vilioris_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o carnal_a nature_n as_o all_o excess_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n inordinate_a seek_v after_o the_o prosit_o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n command_v many_o thing_n tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n love_v enemy_n do_v good_a to_o all_o seek_v other_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o second_o beside_o its_o repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o law_n demand_v its_o right_a and_o due_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o not_o by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n for_o that_o exasperate_v the_o evil_a rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o my_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 2._o not_o by_o persuasion_n or_o instruction_n for_o spiritual_a argument_n work_v little_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n persuasion_n alone_o prevail_v not_o against_o inclination_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o nor_o will_v resolution_n vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v we_o subject_a for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n till_o the_o will_v be_v renew_v it_o be_v our_o judgement_n we_o shall_v but_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n lie_v as_o a_o weight_n against_o it_o rom._n 2.18_o thou_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n use_n be_v information_n since_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o the_o regenerate_a in_o part_n flesh_n the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o good_a the_o other_o nothing_o perfect_a 1._o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o man_n natural_a incapicity_n to_o what_o be_v good_a first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o creature_n before_o god_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 2._o this_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o be_v accustom_v to_o a_o sinful_a life_n jer._n 13.13_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o this_o custom_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o root_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o about_o we_o isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o countenance_v general_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 5._o the_o encouragement_n of_o another_o course_n lie_v whole_o in_o a_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o precept_n to_o renounce_v this_o sensuality_n be_v give_v by_o a_o invisible_a god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v be_v little_o care_v for_o psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n sermon_n x._o rome_n viii_o 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n this_o verse_n be_v consectary_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v please_v he_o in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o you_o you_o can_v please_v god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o imply_v be_v in_o a_o gospel-state_n and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o note_v a_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n thereof_o during_o this_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n till_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v they_o can_v please_v god_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o can_v please_v god_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v two_o way_n quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la first_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o endeavour_n they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n nor_o make_v this_o their_o business_n and_o scope_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o rigorous_o keep_v up_o the_o ritual_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o fulfil_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o their_o lust_n be_v untamed_a and_o unbroken_a they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n doct._n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o can_v please_v god_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n to_o please_v god_n for_o this_o end_n

please_v it_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v your_o great_a enemy_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o enemy_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o place_n where_o all_o our_o enemy_n appear_v a_o breast_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o example_n to_o follow_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v matth._n 15.19_o murder_n adultery_n theft_n blasphemy_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o reckon_v up_o murder_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o we_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n other_o enemy_n will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n without_o our_o own_o flesh_n corruption_n may_v be_v irritate_v by_o god_n law_n rom._n 7.9_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o encourage_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n and_o the_o evil_a conversation_n of_o other_o isa._n 6.6_o entice_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o but_o only_o incline_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n no_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n jam._n 1.14_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v in_o vain_a do_v temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o make_v answer_n and_o admit_v they_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o what_o be_v without_o as_o balaam_n by_o all_o his_o curse_n and_o charm_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o israelite_n till_o he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n and_o by_o whoredom_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v the_o domestical_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n within_o we_o which_o make_v we_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o do_v we_o mischief_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n distract_v we_o in_o holy_a duty_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o abate_v our_o fervor_n that_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o our_o calling_n that_o tempt_v to_o sensuality_n and_o inordinate_a delight_n when_o we_o be_v repair_v nature_n and_o turn_v our_o table_n into_o a_o snare_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v rather_o oppress_v than_o refresh_v for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v we_o forget_v our_o great_a end_n and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n 2._o the_o more_o you_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v your_o enemy_n and_o the_o more_o your_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o still_o you_o grow_v more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n and_o unapt_a for_o any_o spiritual_a use_n by_o use_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o do_v increase_v its_o desire_n and_o know_v not_o at_o length_n how_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o displease_v it_o by_o be_v make_v a_o wanton_a it_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a the_o more_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o inordinate_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o crave_v at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o you_o must_v hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o it_o at_o first_o through_o too_o much_o indulgence_n the_o reins_o be_v loosen_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v hearten_v and_o our_o liberty_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o lose_v solomon_n be_v fearful_o corrupt_v when_o he_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n eccles._n 2.10_o this_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o lawless_a excess_n and_o to_o fall_v so_o foul_o as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o give_v corrupt_a nature_n its_o full_a scope_n and_o use_v pleasure_n with_o too_o free_a a_o licence_n the_o heart_n be_v insensible_o corrupt_v and_o our_o very_a disease_n and_o distemper_n become_v our_o necessity_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 24.21_o he_o that_o delicate_o bring_v up_o a_o servant_n shall_v have_v he_o become_v a_o son_n at_o length_n he_o will_v no_o more_o know_v his_o condition_n but_o grow_v bold_a and_o troublesome_a we_o be_v all_o the_o worse_o for_o licence_n therefore_o unless_o natural_a desire_n feel_v fetter_n and_o prudent_a restraint_n they_o grow_v unruly_a therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o grow_v masterly_a it_o be_v good_a to_o bridle_v it_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o nothing_o bring_v a_o great_a snare_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o distemper_n be_v more_o root_v 1_o cor._n 6.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o vassalage_n and_o bondage_n and_o can_v help_v it_o 3._o the_o engagement_n that_o be_v upon_o christian_n to_o abhor_v carnal_a live_n by_o their_o solemn_a baptismal_a vow_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o ourselves_o even_o to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n col._n 3.3_o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n all_o be_v strict_o bind_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n king_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n noble_n and_o base_a for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o can_v presume_v of_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n or_o hope_v for_o a_o dispensation_n we_o be_v all_o debtor_n and_o this_o duty_n take_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o all_o then_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o to_o use_v all_o christ_n heal_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v then_o we_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o enemy_n against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o of_o kill_v they_o or_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o it_o be_v our_o great_a fault_n that_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o solemn_a vow_n no_o soon_o sure_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o dispute_v it_o now_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o live_v in_o lasciviousnesi_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n but_o set_v about_o the_o work_n and_o undertake_v the_o battle_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n your_o first_o enemy_n be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o for_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o we_o till_o death_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o infancy_n into_o youth_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o under_o this_o obligation_n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o no_o more_o who_o be_v first_o good_a and_o afterward_o bad_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n another_o there_o be_v who_o be_v hever_o bad_a but_o always_o good_a and_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n our_o lord_n bless_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o prove_v good_a that_o be_v not_o sometime_o bad_a the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v true_a here_o first_o we_o put_v off_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o we_o be_v renew_v the_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o baptismal_a engagement_n though_o christ_n supply_v the_o grace_n 4._o the_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n engage_v he_o not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o shall_v mention_v two_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n or_o as_o they_o be_v racer_n and_o wrestler_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n who_o have_v no_o continue_a abode_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v travel_v into_o another_o country_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o where_o even_o this_o body_n of_o we_o will_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o for_o you_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o christian_a hope_n nothing_o so_o unsuitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v go_v to_o canaan_n as_o to_o hanker_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o breed_v such_o a_o unreadiness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o these_o vain_a

all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n second●y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n

the_o apostle_n be_v of_o immutable_a equity_n rom._n 6.11_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v now_o man_n give_v up_o reason_n to_o appetite_n become_v a_o very_a slave_n as_o a_o country_n be_v enthral_v when_o the_o base_a prevail_v above_o the_o honourable_a and_o beggar_n get_v on_o horseback_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v on_o foot_n such_o a_o deordination_n there_o be_v when_o reason_n be_v put_v out_o of_o dominon_n and_o lust_n prevail_v our_o bondage_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n our_o lust_n urge_v we_o to_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o inferior_a thing_n reason_n or_o the_o leading-part_n of_o the_o soul_n reclaim_v but_o it_o have_v no_o force_n beside_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o since_o our_o apostasy_n from_o he_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n the_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o brutish_a affection_n be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o can_v befall_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v it_o leave_v we_o no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o man_n often_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o can_v do_v it_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o reason_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o some_o common_a help_n yet_o we_o foul_o miscarry_v still_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o misery_n as_o it_o do_v samson_n the_o strong_a solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n then_o therefore_o be_v a_o man_n at_o liberty_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v again_o put_v into_o dominion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o true_a happiness_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v man_n first_o estate_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v his_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a state_n now_o this_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o liberty_n of_o innocency_n be_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la adam_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la they_o can_v sin_v as_o not_o with_o a_o moral_n can_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o may_v be_v obtain_v here_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a can_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o soul_n do_v indeclinable_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o now_o the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o this_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v best_a dispose_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v as_o free_v divine_v usual_o consider_v man_n in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n in_o statu_fw-la instituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o so_o man_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v in_o statu_fw-la destituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o in_o statu_fw-la restituto_fw-la and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n partly_o to_o good_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o partly_o to_o evil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o rom._n 6.14_o in_o statu_fw-la preestituto_fw-la in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a a_o bless_a necessity_n it_o be_v and_o our_o high_a liberty_n for_o liberty_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o necessity_n but_o obligation_n or_o impulsion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o free_a than_o when_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o our_o right_n and_o prerogative_n 1._o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o much_o misery_n by_o christ._n first_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n though_o sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v the_o damn_v power_n go_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o reign_a power_n break_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o be_v be_v go_v and_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v free_a to_o know_v serve_v and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o life_n and_o end_n and_o all_o second_o from_o death_n as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a must_v endure_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o such_o and_o though_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v make_v a_o friend_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o it_o be_v make_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a rest_n three_o from_o the_o bondage_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n where_o sin_n be_v entertain_v it_o bring_v another_o inmate_n along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o those_o self-tormenting_n which_o in_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o foreta_v of_o hell_n be_v sure_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o sinner_n be_v such_o bondman_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o course_n of_o their_o employment_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a well_o settle_v conscience_n four_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o enemy_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o thereby_o take_v wicked_a man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v total_o prevail_v against_o the_o elect_a matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o though_o he_o vex_v and_o tempt_v they_o continual_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o apostate_n soul_n eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o power_n be_v much_o break_v as_o to_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v by_o he_o but_o they_o overcome_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n five_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a and_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o useless_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o imfancy_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n expense_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o its_o use_n a_o bond_n confess_v the_o debt_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o

or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o the_o body_n also_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n second_o the_o application_n be_v our_o actual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v either_o begin_v or_o perfect_v begin_v when_o our_o bond_n be_v in_o part_n loose_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v namely_o death_n and_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n than_o we_o be_v actual_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n and_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o it_o be_v call_v redemption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n be_v raise_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n be_v raise_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v long_o ago_o the_o full_a fruit_n be_v not_o enjoy_v till_o then_o for_o than_o we_o have_v our_o final_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n vanity_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n misery_n and_o affliction_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o then_o the_o body_n enjoy_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmaeion_n why_o we_o shall_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n the_o reason_n concern_v either_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o 1._o for_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o matter_n for_o groan_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n call_v for_o this_o groan_n be_v burden_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o groan_v we_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 1._o of_o sin_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o wake_v conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n persecute_v by_o enemy_n undermine_v by_o false_a brethren_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o sore_a burden_n therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n only_o which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n this_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o rid_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o which_o will_v still_o remain_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o of_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v a_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n they_o feel_v pain_n as_o every_o one_o do_v which_o will_v extort_v complaint_n from_o they_o now_o a_o christian_n misery_n may_v be_v reckon_v from_o three_o thing_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n 2._o grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o wean_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o world_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n who_o seek_v all_o advantage_n either_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o distract_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o make_v it_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v all_o haunt_v with_o a_o busy_a tempter_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n this_o world_n be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o destroy_v unwearyed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o assiduons_a temptation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_n burden_n 2._o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o hard_a taskmaster_n as_o elijah_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v by_o jezabels_n pursuit_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judea_n but_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n house_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o 5._o sure_o the_o trouble_a will_v long_o for_o rest_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o they_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o to_o root_v here_o look_v no_o further_o whilst_o we_o have_v all_o our_o comfort_n about_o we_o our_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v here_o till_o god_n by_o his_o smart_a rod_n awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n we_o be_v so_o please_v with_o our_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o forget_v home_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o embitter_v our_o worldly_a portion_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o a_o remove_n to_o some_o better_a place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_v here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47.7_o be_v few_o and_o evil_n our_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o length_n here_o most_o of_o our_o day_n be_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o travel_v but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n our_o heart_n will_v fail_v be_v there_o not_o some_o hope_n mingle_v with_o our_o tear_n second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n partly_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v upon_o affliction_n with_o another_o eye_n than_o the_o stupid_a world_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slighth_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o

more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o do_v the_o secure_a and_o fortunate_a read_v they_o as_o they_o do_v ovid_n verse_n certain_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_a and_o we_o be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o our_o affection_n more_o melt_v now_o spiritual_a learning_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o can_v be_v value_v enough_o if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n on_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n on_o our_o back_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o repenting-time_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o now_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o what_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o evil_n upon_o thou_o experience_n teach_v fool_n so_o lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o desert_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v deep_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o former_a miscarriage_n it_o conduce_v to_o breed_v true_a remorse_n to_o consider_v our_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o we_o thereby_o jer._n 31.18_o sure_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a ●ea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o wean_a time_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o present_a world_n first_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v enchant_v all_o mankind_n they_o all_o court_n pleasure_n though_o in_o different_a shape_n it_o be_v deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o many_o miscarriage_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o we_o have_v divers_a pleasure_n god_n send_v divers_a affliction_n the_o soul_n be_v almost_o so_o sink_v in_o flesh_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o pleasure_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o creature_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v now_o among_o the_o divers_a affliction_n disease_n be_v natural_a penance_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o vain_a pleasure_n the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a if_o god_n do_v not_o check_v it_o by_o embitter_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n second_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o present_a life_n riches_n honour_n friendship_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o cure_v our_o carnal_a complacency_n and_o increase_v the_o heavenly_a mind_n riches_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n relation_n p●ssessions_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o friendship_n john_n 16_o 32._o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n james_n 4.4_o ye_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n who_o ever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n if_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n be_v set_v up_o god_n will_v blast_v it_o he_o turn_v the_o world_n loose_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o friend_n prove_v as_o break_a reed_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o prosper_v his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o suit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o he_o know_v our_o proneness_n to_o carnal_a love_n and_o how_o easy_o our_o heart_n be_v entice_v from_o himself_o our_o temptation_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a if_o the_o world_n do_v appear_v in_o a_o over-amiable_a tempt_a dress_n therefore_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o sometime_o with_o the_o malicous_a envious_a world_n sometime_o with_o the_o care_n grief_n pain_n disappointment_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o present_a life_n and_o will_v show_v we_o what_o a_o restless_a empty_a world_n we_o have_v here_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o look_v after_o those_o peaceful_a region_n which_o be_v above_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o affliction_n show_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n whatsoever_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o soon_o prove_v matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n to_o we_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n man_n b●stow_v their_o heart_n on_o something_o beneath_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o respect_v and_o love_v more_o than_o god_n now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v reign_v in_o that_o soul_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n reign_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o now_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o usurper_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v before_o it_o be_v true_a to_o god_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v first_o the_o foreskin_n and_o fleshliness_n that_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o we_o must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o we_o can_v adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a and_o chief_a happiness_n now_o this_o be_v god_n own_o work_n by_o his_o internal_a grace_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v external_a mean_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n sharp_a affliction_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o court_v our_o own_o trouble_n and_o infelicity_n when_o we_o bestow_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o for_o hereby_o god_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all-sufficient_a and_o indeficient_a god_n all_o sufficient_a as_o answer_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n indeficient_a our_o never_o fail_v good_a when_o all_o thing_n fail_v about_o we_o habbak_v 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o thus_o by_o desolate_v the_o creature_n do_v he_o drive_v our_o foolish_a heart_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a delight_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comfort_n by_o which_o we_o be_v support_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o their_o great_a suffering_n their_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v then_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a god_n comfort_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n when_o all_o friend_n forsake_v we_o but_o one_o that_o one_o be_v sweet_a to_o we_o than_o ever_o humble_a moan_n to_o god_n give_v we_o ease_v and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o world_n undervalu_v it_o be_v enough_o

the_o mean_v you_o will_v have_v use_v in_o a_o just_a measure_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n fast_v be_v prescribe_v in_o measure_n and_o blood-letting_n in_o measure_n the_o potion_n neither_o too_o bitter_a nor_o too_o strong_a nor_o in_o too_o great_a quantity_n you_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v make_v too_o well_o or_o too_o healthy_a or_o too_o strong_a this_o be_v your_o end_n a_o man_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o scholar_n life_n his_o end_n be_v learning_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v too_o learned_a yet_o too_o much_o read_v be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o dull_v the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a largeness_n about_o the_o end_n than_o about_o the_o mean_n now_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o the_o last_o end_n therefore_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n surely_n not_o a_o cold_a but_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 4._o because_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o high_a angel_n do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v the_o mean_a saint_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o cold_o and_o faint_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o show_v we_o in_o creation_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o be_v he_o make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n with_o body_n so_o exact_o contrive_v and_o soul_n endow_v with_o such_o excellent_a faculty_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o redemption_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o i_o urge_v this_o i_o press_v this_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n so_o much_o above_o the_o conception_n or_o think_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o his_o son_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o die_v for_o we_o now_o as_o one_o fire_n kindle_v another_o so_o shall_v this_o love_n beget_v a_o like_a love_n in_o we_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o 4._o i_o need_v scarce_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o superlative_a love_n that_o god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n above_o the_o creature_n above_o ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o inferior_a good_a nor_o mere_o as_o equal_v unto_o any_o but_o above_o all_o or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o love_n he_o we_o can_v love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v for_o so_o god_n only_o love_v himself_o we_o can_v love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n love_v he_o for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o as_o some_o eminent_a saint_n in_o flesh_n because_o we_o it_o may_v be_v be_v novice_n or_o because_o of_o our_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v love_v we_o must_v love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o all_o in_o and_o for_o god_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o some_o have_v a_o partial_a half-love_n to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o other_o thing_n then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o god_n interest_n least_o mind_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n and_o the_o advantage_n we_o expect_v from_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a to_o christ._n 2._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n why_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rather_o than_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o especial_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n will_v love_v their_o father_n what_o more_o natural_a what_o more_o kind_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n a_o heart_n incline_v to_o god_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o he_o 2._o of_o child_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n be_v the_o only_a gospel_n christian_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o that_o love_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o now_o we_o see_v great_a reason_n of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v teach_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o love_a god_n we_o know_v god_n more_o and_o feel_v more_o and_o taste_v more_o of_o his_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a 3._o this_o gospel_n estate_n we_o enter_v into_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o believe_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n a_o hearsay-knowledge_n but_o a_o taste_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a whatever_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n apprehend_v and_o feel_v beget_v love_n again_o gal._n 5.6_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n 4._o this_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o be_v all_o as_o good_a as_o we_o and_o we_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o common_a pollution_n as_o they_o and_o in_o outward_a respect_n be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o considerable_a great_a wise_a and_o learned_a 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o call_v we_o to_o such_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n 1._o pet._n 3.9_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o worth_n that_o move_v he_o but_o his_o own_o love_n now_o this_o love_n call_v fo●_n love_v again_o god_n love_v first_o best_a and_o most_o but_o yet_o we_o shall_v love_v as_o we_o can_v love_v to_o our_o utmost_a that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o love_n on_o god_n part_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n on_o we_o 5._o this_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o save_v we_o by_o christ._n vocation_n be_v actual_a election_n the_o first_o eruption_n and_o break_v out_o of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o as_o god_n distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o who_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o time_n so_o he_o actual_o call_v we_o out_o from_o other_o in_o time_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o therefore_o vocation_n be_v call_v election_n john_n 15.19_o now_o in_o god_n free_a election_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v more_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n this_o be_v ancient_a love_n before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o design_n god_n travel_v with_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v love_n purpose_v and_o design_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o chance_n but_o fore-layed_n and_o fore-ordained_n if_o one_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o opportunity_n do_v fair_o invite_v he_o he_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v more_o

sometime_o god_n permit_v that_o they_o shall_v harm_v we_o in_o our_o temporal_a interest_n but_o not_o eternal_a alas_o many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v many_o hard_a thing_n heb._n 11.37_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o liberty_n god_n will_v sometime_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o people_n suffering_n and_o in_o the_o general_n will_v have_v we_o perform_v to_o he_o a_o try_a obedience_n james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o make_v we_o perfect_a as_o christ_n be_v by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o but_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o innocency_n the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o send_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v most_o luke_n 12.4_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o if_o they_o cut_v it_o to_o bit_n and_o parcel_n they_o can_v find_v out_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o however_o they_o molest_v and_o mangle_v the_o flesh_n they_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n or_o hinder_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o and_o a_o christian_n upon_o these_o term_n shall_v be_v content_a that_o by_o conformity_n to_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 3._o christian_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n but_o also_o in_o their_o community_n they_o may_v prevail_v as_o to_o single_a person_n to_o kill_v and_o burn_v they_o but_o not_o as_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o god_n have_v still_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o hostile_a attempt_n against_o it_o his_o people_n have_v be_v severe_o chastise_v but_o yet_o in_o mercy_n deliver_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 18.18_o the_o wit_n and_o policy_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o enemy_n shall_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o christian_a church_n their_o arm_n and_o weapon_n be_v usual_o keep_v over_o the_o gate_n and_o there_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o council_n as_o not_o particular_a faithful_a believer_n eternal_o so_o as_o it_o consider_v the_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o christian_a professor_n it_o shall_v never_o perish_v total_o and_o irrecoverable_o but_o whatsoever_o change_v it_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v again_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n take_v it_o for_o his_o sovereignty_n or_o his_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n or_o strength_n first_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o his_o sovereignty_n all_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o dominion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o either_o kind_n they_o be_v all_o his_o host_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n whatever_o you_o fear_v be_v something_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sword_n if_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o wear_v the_o sword_n psal._n 103.19_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o not_o only_o over_o all_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n and_o those_o not_o only_o actual_o existent_a but_o possible_a 1_o chron._n 29.11_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o most_o opposite_a creature_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o his_o subjection_n he_o create_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o both_o for_o be_v and_o operation_n their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o do_v not_o diminish_v his_o dominion_n over_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n to_o god_n people_n that_o whatever_o creature_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v it_o angel_n or_o devil_n man_n or_o beast_n sea_n or_o wind_n sickness_n or_o disease_n matth._n 8.7_o 8._o fire_n wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o ability_n or_o sufficiency_n all_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v either_o in_o wit_n or_o strength_n for_o the_o first_o will_v they_o resist_v he_o with_o wit_n and_o policy_n can_v any_o creature_n out_o wit_n god_n compare_v two_o place_n prov._n 21.30_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o understanding_n against_o the_o lord_n with_o job_n 12.13_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n both_o man_n wisdom_n and_o god_n wisdom_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o word_n understanding_n counsel_n wisdom_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o wisdom_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o same_o only_o against_o he_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o counsel_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o he_o of_o the_o creator_n sure_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v dependent_a whatever_o the_o creature_n have_v it_o come_v from_o he_o otherwise_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o ignorance_n our_o counsel_n rashness_n our_o wisdom_n folly_n pharaoh_n think_v to_o go_v wise_o to_o work_v but_o that_o wisdom_n cost_v he_o dear_a when_o he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v god_n interest_n exod._n 1.10_o ahab_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n beget_v seventy_o son_n and_o dispose_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o fence_a city_n 2_o king_n 7.8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n son_n and_o slay_v seventy_o person_n herod_n will_v go_v wise_o to_o work_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o cradle_n but_o christ_n be_v preserve_v for_o all_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v still_o hatch_n crafty_a counsel_n to_o destroy_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o effect_n antichrist_n be_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v we_o ever_o in_o such_o strait_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v we_o out_o they_o can_v over_o wit_v the_o lord_n by_o whatever_o be_v plot_v in_o rome_n or_o hell_n god_n know_v all_o for_o he_o have_v understanding_n counterwork_v all_o for_o he_o have_v counsel_n in_o the_o issue_n they_o will_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n for_o he_o have_v wisdom_n 3._o strength_n if_o any_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v god_n people_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o attempt_n will_v be_v fruitless_a the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v be_v fruitless_a he_o only_o that_o can_v overcome_v god_n can_v hurt_v we_o our_o enemy_n be_v strong_a ourselves_o weak_a but_o how_o strong_a be_v god_n they_o be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n so_o god_n say_v i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o isa._n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o as_o the_o star_n differ_v in_o glory_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o inferior_a light_n be_v obscure_v and_o their_o difference_n unobserved_a nothing_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v the_o sound_n in_o the_o pipe_n nothing_o when_o the_o musician_n take_v away_o his_o breath_n psal._n 104.29_o 30._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 41.11_o behold_v all_o they_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o usual_o we_o feel_v they_o something_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o

from_o he_o but_o when_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v among_o we_o and_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o his_o be_v with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o wonderful_a marriage_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v make_v with_o the_o humane_a do_v help_v we_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o distance_n but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o atonement_n do_v make_v up_o the_o quarrel_n and_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o his_o person_n god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n way_n be_v make_v for_o access_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o distance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o guilty_a fear_n appease_v which_o most_o do_v alienate_v we_o from_o god_n god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o now_o after_o such_o a_o foundation_n lay_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o people_n as_o if_o the_o breach_n still_o continue_v it_o can_v be_v three_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n to_o defend_v and_o help_v his_o people_n which_o he_o manage_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n heb._n 8.1.2_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enure_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o and_o their_o necessity_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n 1._o external_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 2._o internal_o by_o his_o spirit_n matth._n 20.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o what_o part_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lo●_n fall_v christ_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n now_o will_v christ_n take_v such_o a_o office_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o no_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5.11_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o unite_z to_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystical_a body_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o account_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o secure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a covenant_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o great_a exigency_n judge_n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o worldling_n that_o live_v upon_o and_o seek_v his_o main_a happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o enemy_n matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o your_o self_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o otherwise_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o hope_v to_o reconcile_v christianity_n with_o your_o carnal_a affection_n but_o if_o you_o be_v such_o though_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o you_o you_o will_v not_o be_v great_o move_v as_o long_o as_o your_o main_a happiness_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v while_o god_n love_n to_o you_o be_v not_o lessen_v while_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v as_o free_a as_o it_o be_v before_o while_o you_o lose_v no_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o your_o hope_n of_o glory_n suffer_v not_o any_o eclipse_n for_o your_o solid_a happiness_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o appendage_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o value_n for_o his_o natural_a comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o value_n and_o a_o esteem_n that_o be_v subordinate_v to_o high_a enjoyment_n that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 2._o temporal_a protection_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o compass_n and_o latitude_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o include_v so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v peace_n and_o liberty_n heretofore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o they_o observe_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.22_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.3_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 35.3_o god_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.17_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o israel_n deut._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v be_v with_o thou_o josh_n 1.5_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.18_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o and_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a desire_n most_o exod._n 33.5_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o 3._o though_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v there_o must_v be_v trial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o crown_v without_o strive_v nor_o can_v a_o reward_n be_v expect_v for_o sit_v still_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o he_o must_v strive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o run_v or_o wrestle_v be_v ridiculous_a so_o it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o or_o run_v no_o hazard_n for_o it_o partly_o because_o we_o need_v affliction_n that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o we_o be_v more_o prepare_v dispositive_o fit_v for_o glory_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n we_o suffer_v to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o overcome_v it_o by_o suffering_n to_o show_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n it_o be_v ●or_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o people_n that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o 4._o in_o these_o trial_n god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o so_o if_o he_o

save_v you_o not_o from_o affliction_n he_o will_v save_v you_o in_o and_o by_o affliction_n how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o deep_a and_o press_a affliction_n partly_o in_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n if_o you_o be_v in_o your_o enemy_n hand_n your_o enemy_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n whatever_o power_n they_o have_v be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o john_n 14.11_o and_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n permit_v partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o internal_a government_n 1._o support_v they_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o if_o we_o have_v his_o support_a presence_n though_o we_o have_v not_o his_o deliver_v presence_n it_o be_v enough_o second_o his_o comfort_a presence_n psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n god_n be_v most_o with_o his_o afflict_a people_n as_o the_o blood_n run_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o we_o be_v most_o prepare_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n three_o his_o sanctify_a presence_n bless_v the_o affliction_n for_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n heb._n 12.10_o but_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n now_o these_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o general_a by_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v for_o we_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o thing_n blast_v when_o god_n be_v against_o a_o people_n they_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o god_n help_n or_o secure_v their_o greatness_n by_o god_n protecton_n therefore_o the_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o speedy_a psal._n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n alas_o how_o soon_o can_v god_n blast_v all_o their_o confidence_n man_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o his_o maker_n will_n and_o all_o that_o support_v his_o be_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n sure_o he_o that_o blow_v up_o this_o bubble_n can_v as_o soon_o crush_v and_o dissolve_v it_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o most_o afflict_a creature_n because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o upon_o they_o but_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o heaven_n certain_o wicked_a man_n have_v strong_a enemy_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v or_o can_v have_v they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v overcome_v 2._o what_o reason_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n have_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o stop_v their_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o vain_a to_o curse_v those_o who_o god_n will_v bless_v balaam_n can_v teach_v they_o this_o numb_a 23.8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o h●w_o shall_v i_o defy_v those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o defy_v it_o be_v ruinous_a to_o allude_v to_o act._n 22.27_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o people_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n isa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n man_n do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v who_o be_v their_o party_n and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o a_o match_n for_o god_n he_o be_v their_o second_o and_o engage_v against_o you_o and_o he_o can_v soon_o tread_v out_o this_o smoke_a flax_n and_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o displeasure_n scatter_v this_o dust_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o may_v be_v above_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o almighty_a protection_n to_o support_v his_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n trouble_v we_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o our_o end_n or_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o the_o author_n or_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o cure_v these_o two_o evil_n and_o what_o shall_v trouble_v or_o perplex_v a_o christian_n 1._o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v your_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o temporal_a interest_n or_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o cure_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n christ_n direct_v we_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v b●_n add_v unto_o you_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o true_a christian_a heb_n 10.39_o to_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o become_v of_o other_o thing_n your_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o then_o your_o trouble_n about_o worldly_a accident_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o they_o cause_v our_o affliction_n by_o they_o can_v man_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o you_o or_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n and_o prohibit_v your_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o but_o you_o will_v save_v your_o stake_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v venture_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o no_o that_o will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o fix_v as_o your_o resolution_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o will_v get_v to_o heaven_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o will_v obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 2._o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o world_n sense_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o so_o but_o faith_n must_v teach_v we_o better_o therefore_o to_o cure_v this_o consider_v who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o help_v or_o hurt_v you_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v 1._o that_o they_o always_o profess_v that_o god_n presence_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a be_v their_o great_a security_n psal._n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o with_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o when_o death_n and_o they_o walk_v side_n by_o side_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n though_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o divers_a calamity_n heb._n 11.35_o 36._o 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o defy_v the_o creature_n psal._n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a so_o psal._n 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o it_o argue_v great_a pusalanimity_n to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n when_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o to_o doubt_v of_o

a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o messenger_n but_o when_o he_o use_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v so_o 3._o for_o we_o all_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o the_o curse_a race_n of_o fall_v adam_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o careless_a of_o our_o remedy_n have_v abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v utter_o lose_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n show_v god_n spare_v we_o but_o yet_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n every_o moment_n we_o live_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n indulgence_n the_o arrow_n be_v upon_o the_o string_n only_a god_n respit_v execution_n and_o take_v this_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v not_o only_o from_o the_o hurt_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o we_o 2._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o superstructure_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v thereon_o he_o do_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o whatever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v free_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preobligation_n upon_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o but_o here_o the_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n this_o comprehensive_a and_o capacious_a expression_n include_v much_o comfort_n in_o its_o bosem_fw-la let_v we_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a both_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n from_o god_n to_o the_o poor_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v we_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n god_n himself_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o his_o child_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o do_v enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o he_o be_v we_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o can_v the_o soul_n desire_v more_o 2._o this_o all_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o two_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o believer_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n promise_v be_v eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o feel_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o bodily_a life_n expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a necessity_n but_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o have_v any_o place_n or_o office_n have_v the_o perquisites_n of_o the_o place_n or_o office_n now_o for_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n mean_v by_o life_n internal_a grace_n and_o by_o godliness_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o holy_a conversation_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remote_a inclination_n but_o the_o actual_a readiness_n yea_o the_o final_a accomplishment_n will_n and_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o 4._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o our_o real_a advantage_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n death_n the_o connexion_n between_o both_o the_o world_n whatever_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n and_o will_v further_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o god_n be_v engage_v no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v psal._n 84.11_o well_o then_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a complete_o provide_v for_o that_o have_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pardon_n and_o life_n grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n protection_n and_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v safe_a among_o friend_n and_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o hereafter_o be_v he_o not_o well_o provide_v for_o 3._o the_o strength_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n certain_o this_o broad_a and_o ample_a foundation_n will_v support_v the_o building_n though_o the_o top_n of_o it_o mount_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v carry_v so_o high_a as_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 1._o because_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o and_o what_o will_v not_o love_v and_o great_a love_n do_v for_o those_o who_o it_o love_v john_n 3.16_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o but_o leave_v you_o to_o admire_v and_o rejoice_v at_o so_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a love_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n awaken_v our_o drowsy_a thought_n herein_o be_v love_n here_o be_v a_o full_a manifest_a real_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o set_v before_o our_o thought_n rom._n 5.8_o christ_n love_n rest_v not_o in_o good_a wish_n or_o the_o kind_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n and_o evidence_n and_o real_a performance_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o real_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o commend_v or_o set_v forth_o as_o great_a sometime_o god_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o a_o people_n i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o because_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o miserable_a they_o expostulate_v with_o this_o bold_a reply_n mal._n 1.2_o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o now_o here_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n now_o what_o may_v not_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o this_o great_a love_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o fear_n but_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o you_o or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n in_o short_a he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o sentence_v and_o crucify_v and_o to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o love_n 2._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o sure_o god_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o his_o own_o son_n will_v he_o stick_v at_o lesser_a thing_n he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o pound_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o farthing_n have_v he_o give_v christ_n and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v pardon_n to_o cancel_v our_o defect_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n comfort_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n supply_v to_o maintain_v and_o protect_v we_o during_o our_o service_n and_o final_o will_v he_o not_o reward_v we_o after_o we_o have_v serve_v he_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n than_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o two_o thing_n breed_v confidence_n the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o liberality_n his_o liberality_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o both_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n all_o other_o gift_n full_a short_a of_o this_o and_o do_v not_o beget_v such_o a_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o creation_n god_n give_v you_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o in_o redemption_n to_o make_v way_n

●s_n above_o other_o for_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o love_v he_o but_o his_o common_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o recover_v and_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o grace_n god_n offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o namely_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v but_o forbear_v further_o hostility_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n especial_o love_v they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v special_o belove_v by_o he_o for_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v to_o we_o till_o we_o have_v the_o save_a effect_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o special_a but_o the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o yea_o his_o saint_n after_o some_o testimony_n receive_v of_o god_n special_a love_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a engage_v motive_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n when_o this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a rise_n but_o then_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o this_o no_o ordinary_a but_o great_a love_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o pronounce_v death_n on_o we_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n then_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o his_o law_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n bespeak_v he_o a_o enemy_n then_o do_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v his_o convert_n grace_n upon_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o actual_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o sure_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o everlasting_a love_n and_o joy_n rom._n 5.18_o and_o a_o notable_a prop_n of_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n can_v we_o once_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o and_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o delight_v in_o our_o prosperity_n oh_o how_o cheerful_o shall_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n we_o have_v then_o not_o only_o his_o own_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n especial_a love_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n now_o this_o particular_a interest_n depend_v on_o something_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n mention_v two_o thing_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n love_v to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o we_o can_v perceive_v our_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o see_v god_n love_n token_n in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o love_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o by_o this_o special_a love_n the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n love_v i_o have_v he_o give_v his_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o answer_v by_o the_o effect_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n the_o act_n of_o sincere_a love_n be_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v the_o latter_a the_o former_a be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o the_o desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o desirous_a seek_v love_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a it_o be_v sincere_a though_o you_o find_v not_o such_o delightful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o clear_v this_o once_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v you_o may_v know_v that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o a_o special_a love_n the_o dear_a friend_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_v we_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v nay_o as_o valdesso_n say_v the_o high_a angel_n do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o love_v the_o low_a saint_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n pray_v to_o he_o 2._o god_n love_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a and_o uneffectual_a love_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o raw_a wish_n but_o a_o operative_a active_a love_n that_o issue_v forth_o to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o we_o though_o by_o the_o most_o costly_a mean_n and_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o and_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o our_o love_n many_o time_n go_v no_o further_a than_o good_a wish_n and_o good_a word_n be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v but_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n jam._n 2.26_o our_o lord_n rest_v not_o in_o kind_a wish_n but_o give_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n if_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v have_v he_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n such_o as_o may_v raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o so_o may_v enlarge_v our_o expectation_n and_o capacity_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o other_o thing_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v with_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n the_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o raise_v our_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o expect_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o talon_n will_v not_o he_o give_v a_o penny_n we_o confident_o go_v to_o one_o with_o a_o request_n who_o have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o already_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v than_o his_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n john_n 13._o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v not_o friend_n in_o state_n but_o only_a friend_n in_o his_o purpose_n nay_o we_o be_v actual_a enemy_n but_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v into_o friendship_n by_o his_o death_n no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n than_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o this_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o love_n express_v to_o we_o when_o our_o case_n be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o desperate_a and_o remediless_a as_o to_o any_o other_o agent_n isa._n 56.16_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o psal._n 40.8_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o like_a perplexity_n often_o occur_v in_o the_o church_n case_n 2_o chron._n 22.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o esth._n 3.14_o when_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v and_o send_v abroad_o

convey_v life_n to_o other_o all_o weakness_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o he_o with_o comfort_n as_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n david_n be_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n when_o lift_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o last_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n death_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v full_o see_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o heb._n 10.13_o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a 1._o by_o enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o advance_v it_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v ascend_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o time_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o pursue_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n go_v thither_o as_o our_o harbinger_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v open_v paradise_n again_o to_o we_o which_o be_v former_o shut_v and_o close_v by_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o david_n have_v jonathan_n in_o saul_n court_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o interpose_v to_o take_v off_o all_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v up_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o hinder_v wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v do_v every_o moment_n if_o we_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o eph._n 1.20_o 21._o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v show_v how_o much_o his_o friend_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o venture_v their_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o much_o his_o enemy_n may_v fear_v he_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o they_o must_v either_o bend_v or_o break_v phil._n 2.10_o we_o have_v not_o thought_n high_a enough_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o create_a thing_n do_v soon_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v hardly_o hold_v up_o and_o fortify_v against_o these_o discouragement_n that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n sure_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v more_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o god_n man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 4._o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeem_a one_o act_v 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o throne_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o present_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o appear_v three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n now_o that_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o be_v continual_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o oppose_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o beget_v and_o continue_v life_n in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o mean_v by_o that_o presence_n not_o only_o his_o powerful_a providence_n but_o his_o covince_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n 5._o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o rule_v his_o church_n preserve_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a his_o temporal_a enemy_n be_v such_o as_o oppose_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o they_o have_v their_o doom_n wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v intend_v matth._n 16.28_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o city_n temple_n and_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n the_o roman_n be_v the_o next_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o christianity_n by_o several_a persecution_n these_o be_v next_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o after_o some_o year_n that_o vast_a empire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o residue_n march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ._n within_o a_o little_a time_n all_o these_o nation_n which_o oppose_v christ_n interest_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o and_o either_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n bless_a yoke_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sin_n satan_n and_o death_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o its_o own_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.21_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o promise_v rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o usurpation_n john_n 12.31_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ignorant_a

church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alas_o the_o first_o christian_n suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n more_o ready_o than_o we_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o service_n 2_o partly_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o live_v a_o flesh-pleasing_a life_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n without_o temptation_n james_n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n man_n under_o trouble_n be_v force_v you_o yield_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n your_o act_n be_v more_o voluntary_a they_o for_o a_o great_a fear_n you_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o can_v part_v with_o this_o world_n good_a thing_n free_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o by_o constraint_n how_o will_v you_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o heb._n 10.34_o when_o you_o part_n with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n sure_o he_o that_o grudge_v at_o a_o commandment_n will_v murmur_v at_o a_o providence_n 4_o partly_o to_o bear_v light_a affliction_n patient_o jer._n 12.5_o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o you_o can_v bear_v a_o disgrace_n a_o frown_n a_o loss_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o preferment_n how_o will_v you_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 5_o partly_o by_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a_o man_n traine●h_v up_o himself_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o degree_n by_o meekness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o endure_v tribulation_n by_o resignation_n and_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o god_n to_o endure_v distress_n by_o weanedness_n from_o house_n and_o home_n to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o sobriety_n to_o endure_v famine_n by_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n to_o endure_v nakedness_n by_o close_a retirement_n to_o endure_v a_o prison_n by_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o endure_v peril_n by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n to_o endure_v death_n malum_fw-la est_fw-la impatientia_fw-la boni_fw-la if_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o put_v the_o body_n to_o a_o little_a trouble_n for_o holy_a duty_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v torture_n and_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o they_o do_v 5._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o trouble_n come_v actual_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o do_v any_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o we_o have_v that_o promise_n of_o rest_n which_o will_v sweeten_v it_o distress_n christ_n be_v nonplus_v john_n 12.28_o you_o must_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o your_o distress_n persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o cradle_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.14_o we_o that_o know_v no_o home_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v no_o banishment_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n famine_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o better_a our_o body_n famish_v than_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o our_o father_n we_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o nakedness_n better_o pass_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o gay_a apparel_n your_o rag_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o world_n purple_a be_v it_o peril_n no_o danger_n so_o great_a as_o lose_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n sword_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o send_v you_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o loose_v you_o from_o the_o body_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 2._o doctrine_n that_o n●ne_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o manifest_a it_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a here_o imply_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o be_v first_o conjoin_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n we_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o we_o be_v the_o graft_n or_o cyon_n rom._n 6.5_o 2._o this_o union_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o bond_n on_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n for_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 3._o both_o these_o bond_n imply_v love_n which_o make_v the_o union_n more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o christ_n in_o love_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n love_v he_o again_o nothing_o can_v unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embrace_n by_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o we_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.44_o 45._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o love_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ._n a_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o some_o man_n religion_n lie_v in_o their_o opinion_n bare_o and_o then_o they_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a bare_a reason_n will_v let_v christ_n go_v when_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o if_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n this_o opinion_n or_o bare_a superficial_a assent_n will_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o produce_v this_o stable_n and_o close_a adherence_n a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v so_o love_v he_o and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v again_o the_o heart_n be_v christ_n strong_a citadel_n or_o castle_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o faith_n resent_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 4._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n

be_v increase_v certain_o it_o be_v above_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v more_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o honour_n and_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o conquer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o 2._o that_o love_v they_o he_o do_v over-rule_v these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o over-rule_v these_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n but_o do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o overcome_v in_o his_o strength_n not_o their_o own_o 5._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o 2._o branch_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o miscarry_v under_o his_o trouble_n but_o overcome_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o overcome_v they_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o how_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 4_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 5_o application_n 1._o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n or_o suffer_v temporal_a loss_n by_o they_o or_o utter_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o world_n but_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o opposition_n to_o cease_v yea_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o temporal_o perish_v under_o it_o no_o the_o world_n need_v not_o suspect_v this_o holy_a victory_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o become_a master_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n nor_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n how_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v exempt_a from_o all_o trouble_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o trouble_v we_o no_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o ensnare_v and_o pervert_v we_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n misery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n shall_v remain_v on_o those_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n indeed_o it_o be_v our_o redeemer_n work_v so_o to_o moderate_v these_o suffering_n that_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v only_o bruise_v but_o our_o head_n safe_a 3._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worldly_a greatness_n visible_a prosperity_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o outward_a dominion_n but_o by_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kill_v oppress_v keep_v under_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatum_fw-la say_v i_o mori_n posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v slay_v yet_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 4._o our_o main_a party_n and_o enemy_n be_v satan_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o your_o soul_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o your_o bodily_a life_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o power_n over_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v let_v such_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o you_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o lure_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o christ_n matth_n 4.9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n if_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o our_o body_n if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n you_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n 5._o the_o end_n or_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v state_v by_o that_o for_o we_o overcome_v if_o we_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o now_o our_o conflict_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o his_o people_n in_o adversity_n 2._o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o pow●r_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o john_n 21.19_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n our_o very_a suffering_n be_v conquer_a 1_o pet._n 4.14_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v god_n can_v bring_v more_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n

john_n 10.28_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o able_a a_o shepherd_n this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v mighty_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v if_o not_o in_o possession_n yet_o in_o reduction_n or_o final_a use_n friend_n enemy_n ordinance_n providence_n all_o condition_n life_n death_n if_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o christian_a may_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o persuasion_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n there_o all_o god_n merciful_a design_n for_o the_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 19.8_o and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v estate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o act_v 28.23_o and_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n assure_v they_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o grace_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n act_n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v quarrel_n at_o this_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a luke_n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o will_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o sinful_a habit_n and_o custom_n now_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v our_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o who_o else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o see_v 3._o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n 4._o experience_n the_o persuasion_n with_o application_n increase_v our_o confidence_n his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v know_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o increase_v our_o persuasion_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o this_o persuasion_n confirm_v season_a experience_a christian_n do_v continue_v who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o settle_a love_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o give_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o full_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o initial_a faith_n which_o may_v wither_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o root_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o understanding_n or_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n fluctuate_a opinion_n without_o a_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n some_o slight_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o blessedness_n to_o come_v will_v not_o maintain_v we_o against_o the_o several_a blast_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v we_o indifferent_a to_o all_o worldly_a thing_n height_n or_o depth_n life_n or_o death_n the_o sound_a world-conquering_a faith_n will_v only_o give_v we_o safety_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v only_o give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n such_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o present_a world_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n a_o taste_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.3_o 4._o a_o slender_a insufficient_a touch_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o opposite_a inclination_n and_o temptation_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o fasten_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v we_o or_o unloose_v we_o for_o they_o be_v acquaint_v more_o and_o more_o with_o christ_n love_n and_o admire_v it_o be_v ravish_v by_o it_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n note_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o it_o or_o the_o ample_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o length_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o his_o profound_a condescension_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n its_o self_n by_o a_o painful_a curse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n the_o height_n as_o it_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n now_o none_o be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v this_o but_o those_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n that_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o comprehend_v it_o to_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o their_o triumph_n and_o confidence_n none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o

this_o evidence_n page_n 84_o ground_n of_o hope_n page_n 231_o 232_o evil_a in_o sin_n evil_a after_o sin_n page_n 128_o no_o good_a man_n dare_v sin_n page_n 362_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n consistent_a with_o a_o deity_n and_o providence_n page_n 273_o f_o faint_v what_o page_n 245_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o page_n 245_o faint_v not_o why_o page_n 247_o faith_n be_v consent_n of_o subjection_n page_z 14_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n what_o page_n 68_o it_o propound_v great_a motive_n than_o the_o flesh_n can_v page_n 77_o full_a grow_v prove_v our_o hope_n page_n 232_o previous_a to_o our_o christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o faith_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v our_o hope_n page_n 238_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v in_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o fear_n may_v begin_v love_n perfect_v conversion_n page_n 157_o fear_v twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 153_o fear_v and_o hope_n motive_n to_o obedience_n page_n 105_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n grow_v till_o they_o be_v condemn_v page_n 157_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o 42_o 106_o 6_o its_o tendency_n page_n 6_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o page_n 7_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n page_n 7_o thing_n of_o it_o page_n 41_o when_o mind_a how_o divert_a page_n 44_o 45_o 46_o whole_o and_o without_o control_n rule_v some_o page_n 46_o 47_o 117_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o best_a page_n 47_o will_v be_v please_v page_n 49_o get_v ground_n by_o our_o yield_a page_n 49_o not_o to_o be_v indulge_v and_o why_o page_n 49_o our_o great_a enemy_n page_n 113_o 49_o 50_o the_o worse_a enemy_n by_o be_v indulge_v page_n 50_o indulge_v undo_v body_n and_o soul_n page_n ib._n such_o indulge_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n be_v unthankfulness_n to_o christ_n page_n 51_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o weaken_v it_o page_n 51_o 52_o it_o will_v act_v religion_n in_o a_o design_n page_n 57_o its_o whole_o enmity_n to_o god_n page_n 62_o 63_o 64_o 65_o and_o to_o we_o page_n 114_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 68_o 75_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 106_o 107_o the_o more_o indulge_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n page_n 113_o flesh_n in_o the_o mind_n how_o page_n 115_o 116_o sign_n of_o its_o prevail_a page_n 117_o be_v ever_o active_a page_n 125_o first_o fruit_n of_o spirit_n what_o page_n 215_o 218_o 219_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o differ_v 〈…〉_z page_z 190_o 〈…〉_z venture_v on_o death_n by_o choose_v sinful_a 〈◊〉_d page_n 112_o forsake_v of_o sin_n needful_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n page_n 36_o foreknowledge_n and_o predistination_n page_n 298_o what_o each_o to_o what_o we_o be_v predestinate_v how_o these_o two_o differ_v page_n 298_o the_o predestinate_v in_o time_n call_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o force_n nor_o fraud_n can_v untwist_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n page_n 378_o foyl_n of_o believer_n possible_a too_o often_o but_o not_o final_a page_n 370_o fulfil_v the_o law_n what_o and_o how_o believer_n do_v fulfil_v it_o page_n 34_o when_o they_o begin_v this_o page_n 38_o not_o finish_v in_o sudden_a page_n 38_o must_v be_v increase_v page_n 39_o future_a state_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o all_o tend_v page_n 188_o to_o saint_n what_o page_n 206_o 207_o g_o gain_n of_o sinner_n by_o their_o sin_n now_o woeful_a and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o gift_n common_a and_o grace_n special_a page_n 81_o great_a to_o common_a christian_n than_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n page_n 81_o 164_o and_o what_o of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o his_o child_n page_n 170_o all_o be_v free_a page_n 326_o may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o this_o gift_n christ_n give_v for_o we_o be_v incomprehensible_a page_n 327_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n page_n 153_o glory_n future_a incomparable_o above_o present_a thing_n and_o in_o what_o page_n 183_o it_o be_v reveal_v at_o last_o page_n 188_o 189_o when_o reveal_v shall_v better_v the_o whole_a creation_n page_n 201_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n page_n 38_o 280_o 281_o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o we_o page_n 281_o and_o how_o what_o have_v most_o of_o god_n be_v most_o lovely_a page_n 282_o what_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v page_n 282_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n 283_o gospel_n offer_v a_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n page_z 3_o to_o this_o we_o must_v appeal_v page_n ib._n be_v rule_n and_o law_n page_z 11_o threaten_v forest_n penalty_n page_n 12_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v page_n 18_o be_v god_n act_v of_o oblivion_n sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n page_n 159_o gospel-spirit_n most_o sociable_a page_n 16_o its_o fruit_n page_n ib._n full_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o free_a in_o converse_v with_o god_n page_n 160_o gospel_n present_n god_n most_o lovely_a to_o we_o page_n 165_o god_n love_v to_o we_o page_n 379_o twofold_n and_o what_o each_o they_o bless_v on_o who_o it_o be_v pitch_v page_n 379_o 380_o and_o why_o how_o we_o persuade_v of_o this_o unchangeable_a love_n page_n 381_o who_o these_o be_v page_n 381_o god_n be_v page_n 313_o he_o will_v review_v and_o judge_v all_o page_n 314_o overrule_a all_o page_n 316_o how_o with_o his_o page_n 314_o how_o to_o be_v get_v on_o our_o side_n page_n 321_o god_n sovereignty_n page_n 10_o 11_o his_o government_n internal_a and_o external_a page_n 12_o and_o what_o page_n 12_o though_o not_o bind_v by_o promise_n yet_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v reward_v the_o good_a which_o natural_a man_n do_v page_n 71_o his_o right_a may_v repel_v all_o temptation_n and_o how_o page_n 103_o 104_o he_o and_o flesh_n irreconcilable_a page_n 112_o god_n work_v with_o new_a creature_n suitable_o to_o its_o nature_n page_n 136_o first_o love_v for_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o next_o for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n page_n 142_o be_v with_o his_o page_n 314_o and_o how_o god_n a_o father_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v page_n 161_o great_a privilege_n page_n 168_o assist_v his_o child_n page_n 246_o 247_o grace_n all_o plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n page_n 17_o purchase_v for_o we_o page_n 36_o 37_o increase_v how_o page_n 44_o common_a act_v sometime_o reward_v with_o more_o page_n 71_o great_a which_o preserve_v a_o good_a man_n admi_v the_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n page_n 76_o it_o maintain_v the_o combat_n and_o conquer_v page_n 76_o weak_a yet_o have_v strength_n in_o it_o page_n 77_o increase_v by_o decrease_n of_o sin_n page_n 126_o special_a grace_n what_o and_o its_o difference_n from_o gift_n page_n 82_o cowork_n with_o god_n and_o must_v the_o reason_n why_o page_n 136_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n life_n motion_n and_o conduct_v from_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n page_n 146_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n page_n 208_o what_o how_o page_n 209_o we_o concern_v in_o they_o page_n 210_o and_o how_o groan_v of_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 215_o and_o what_o page_n ib._n 250_o h_n hatred_n to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o heathen_n but_o in_o nominal_a christian_n page_n 62_o lyeth_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n ib._n all_o sin_n hatred_n of_o god_n page_n 63_o twofold_a hatred_n page_n 63_o and_o what_o each_o be_v both_o in_o carnal_a man_n against_o god_n page_n 65_o first_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o its_o hurtfulness_n then_o from_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n page_n 143_o happiness_n but_o one_o whatever_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v it_o page_n 112_o true_a be_v knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n page_n 142_o 250_o 272_o 318_o 319_o in_o heaven_n inconceiveable_a and_o unspeakable_a page_n 184_o 191_o future_a and_o certain_a page_n 220_o consummate_v after_o the_o resurrection_n page_n 220_o happy_a of_o man_n be_v god_n child_n page_n 273_o hasty_a one_o weary_a of_o religion_n page_n 242_o misjudge_v god_n page_n 269_o low_a heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o fire_n page_n 202_o and_o why_o page_n 201_o heaven_n and_o hell_n divide_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n page_n 41_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o page_n 184_o heavenliness_n whence_o and_o what_o page_n 16_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n if_o set_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o page_n 62_o 290_o 278_o 322_o prepare_v by_o and_o then_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n page_n 76_o heart_n make_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o it_o page_n 107_o have_v flesh_n in_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 116_o grow_v weak_a as_o lust_n grow_v strong_a page_n 117_o carnal_a can_v make_v itself_o spiritual_a page_n 135_o heart_n searcher_n god_n page_n 156_o heir_n of_o god_n be_v all_o believer_n page_n 176_o title_n by_o grace_n right_o be_v present_a possession_n future_a supply_v sure_a page_n ib

earthly_a clay_n house_n be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n we_o will_v groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n for_o a_o christian_n while_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n be_v join_v together_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o the_o one_o word_n imply_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o desire_n sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v eternal_a blessedness_n who_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o for_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v 2._o love_n they_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n thither_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n desire_v the_o near_a union_n with_o the_o party_n love_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o belove_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o espouse_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n here_o sure_o then_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o hereafter_o for_o love_n do_v always_o desire_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o full_a fruition_n and_o the_o close_a communion_n the_o absence_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n how_o can_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o be_v so_o content_o please_v to_o be_v long_o from_o he_o 3_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n make_v up_o of_o look_v and_o long_v and_o show_v its_o self_n in_o hearty_a groan_n after_o as_o well_o as_o delightful_a foreta_v of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v what_o you_o hope_v for_o will_v be_v all_o your_o desire_n this_o estate_n be_v a_o good_a absent_a possible_a but_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o absent_a and_o future_a of_o desire_n as_o possible_a we_o look_v for_o it_o as_o desirable_a we_o groan_v after_o it_o well_o therefore_o hope_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o these_o affectionate_a breathe_n after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n when_o join_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1.20_o 5thly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o these_o groan_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n partly_o by_o reveal_v the_o object_n in_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2.22_o partly_o by_o his_o secret_a influence_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o holy_a ardour_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.25_o 26._o inutterable_a groan_n after_o happiness_n he_o that_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n do_v also_o imprint_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n 6thly_a all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n and_o long_n in_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o such_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o advance_v near_a heaven_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o 2_o pet._n 5.4_o so_o do_v the_o precept_n to_o put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n 119.96_o all_o god_n commandment_n have_v a_o eternal_a influence_n so_o for_o prayer_n in_o company_n or_o alone_o it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v those_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o new_a wine_n in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n to_o put_v a_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n all_o be_v do_v in_o formality_n and_o with_o hippocras_n if_o it_o do_v not_o promote_v these_o end_n 7thly_a these_o desire_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o their_o effect_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v we_o will_v not_o labour_v and_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n what_o make_v the_o christian_a so_o industrious_a so_o patient_a so_o self_n deny_v so_o watchful_a only_o because_o he_o breathe_v after_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o difficulty_n the_o soul_n lean_v that_o way_n its_o desire_n carry_v it_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v control_v with_o every_o lust_n abate_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o other_o world_n bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o get_v your_o heart_n that_o will_v command_v you_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n drown_v and_o sink_v you_o into_o a_o base_a spirit_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o can_v be_v use_v will_v not_o reclaim_v you_o but_o if_o you_o be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n you_o have_v a_o victory_n over_o temptation_n you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o you_o regard_v it_o then_o only_o as_o your_o passage_n you_o can_v settle_v here_o 8thly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a world_n do_v set_v the_o saint_n groan_v and_o long_v for_o this_o house_n from_o heaven_n for_o this_o world_n be_v vexatious_a the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o be_v real_a and_o many_o and_o grievous_a gal._n 1.4_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o present_a world_n be_v certain_o a_o evil_a world_n take_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o god_n child_n be_v pilgrim_n and_o can_v hardly_o get_v leave_n to_o pass_v through_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v through_o edom_n at_o other_o time_n enemy_n come_v forth_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o the_o very_a wilderness_n sometime_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o foolish_a guide_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a art_n of_o steerage_n at_o other_o time_n spot_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n or_o the_o stain_n and_o scandal_n of_o its_o own_o child_n sometime_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o sad_a division_n every_o party_n impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n unchristian_v and_o unchurch_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o deny_v to_o other_o and_o like_o a_o ball_n of_o contention_n carry_v away_o by_o that_o party_n that_o can_v rustle_v down_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n though_o with_o all_o this_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o ten●s_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o sure_o a_o tender_a spirit_n that_o mind_v zion_n welfare_n will_v groan_v under_o these_o disorder_n and_o long_o to_o come_v at_o that_o great_a council_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o evermore_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o that_o general_a assembly_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o place_n who_o live_v together_o sweet_o and_o serve_v god_n without_o weakness_n weariness_n and_o imperfection_n obj_fw-la but_o how_o can_v christian_n groan_v and_o long_o for_o their_o heavenly_a state_n since_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o it_o but_o by_o death_n and_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o desire_v our_o own_o death_n answ._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v these_o better_a thing_n so_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_n death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a

present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la dam●i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a

the_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 50.6_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o when_o once_o this_o mystery_n be_v most_o certain_o manifest_v by_o god_n manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a further_o 2._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o oeconomy_n according_a to_o which_o all_o their_o operation_n be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o order_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v do_v belong_v partly_o to_o the_o father_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n there_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v exercise_v upon_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o offer_v himself_o not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o there_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v and_o before_o who_o our_o advocate_n and_o surety_n must_v plead_v and_o present_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a thus_o our_o advocate_n plead_v before_o the_o father_n as_o before_o the_o judge_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o we_o whoever_o partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o their_o negligence_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n there_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o former_a the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v our_o judge_n for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o party_n too_o and_o then_o the_o plea_n of_o those_o heretic_n will_v have_v more_o countenance_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n can_v not_o judge_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n for_o our_o good_a and_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o the_o same_o party_n can_v give_v and_o take_v the_o satisfation_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o father_n he_o plead_v and_o represent_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v another_o part_n and_o function_n and_o office_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n of_o subsist_v 3._o in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o consideration_n one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o eternal_a which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o other_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o in_o time_n and_o which_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n lay_v aside_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n as_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o by_o original_a authority_n but_o in_o this_o late_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v judge_n by_o deputation_n the_o primitive_a sovereignty_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a king_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o derivation_n and_o deputation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o we_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v depute_v so_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v judg._n the_o scripture_n delight_v much_o in_o this_o notion_n john_n 5.27_o he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 10.42_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v god_n be_v judge_n no_o but_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o act_v 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o all_o which_o christ_n act_n as_o the_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n deputy_n than_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o so_o that_o the_o right_a christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o creation_n nor_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n common_a to_o the_o father_n but_o a_o derivative_a subordinate_a right_n as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o purchase_n as_o he_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 4._o this_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o upon_o these_o account_n 1._o partly_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o chief_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o divine_a justice_n not_o only_o to_o separate_v the_o redeem_v from_o the_o world_n by_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o judge_n devil_n and_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o judge_v those_o enemy_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o free_v the_o church_n while_o the_o world_n last_v he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o enemy_n but_o then_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o his_o office_n be_v not_o full_a till_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o judge_v all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o in_o what_o nature_n do_v he_o act_v and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n either_o as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o i_o answer_v in_o both_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n act_v it_o as_o god-man_n the_o judgement_n be_v act_v visible_o by_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n seat_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o hear_v of_o all_o therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 16.27_o act_n 17.31_o mat._n 26.64_o joh._n 5.27_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v he_o with_o these_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o see_v he_o to_o our_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v withdraw_v into_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v go_v about_o his_o ministration_n before_o god_n must_v come_v out_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v mighty_o see_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o act_v it_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n use_v of_o all_o 1._o this_o speak_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o who_o be_v those_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o this_o terror_n belong_v 2_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a to_o they_o and_o will_v breed_v horror_n and_o tremble_a in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o first_o all_z those_z that_o have_v oppose_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o these_o oppose_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n 2_o all_o that_o set_a light_n by_o his_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o government_n yet_o refuse_v it_o psal._n 81.11_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o 3_o all_o that_o despise_v his_o benefit_n and_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o heb._n

count_v mad_a who_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n when_o mad_a man_n be_v walk_v at_o liberty_n 3._o another_o instance_n of_o their_o madness_n be_v their_o perverse_a choice_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.46_o a_o child_n will_v prefer_v a_o apple_n or_o a_o nut_n before_o a_o precious_a ●earl_n and_o a_o madman_n will_v part_v with_o thing_n of_o value_n for_o a_o trifle_n be_v that_o man_n wise_a that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o that_o damn_v his_o soul_n and_o sell_v his_o salvation_n for_o so_o small_a a_o pleasure_n as_o sin_n afford_v that_o to_o gratify_v a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o will_v be_v dust_n again_o in_o its_o dissolution_n with_o a_o little_a temporary_a vain_a pleasure_n hazard_n his_o immortal_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n thereof_o and_o change_v their_o part_n in_o god_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o themselves_o certain_o they_o act_v as_o mad_a and_o distract_a man_n as_o you_o will_v count_v those_o deserve_o mad_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o gash_n and_o wound_n themselves_o and_o rend_v and_o tear_v themselves_o and_o do_v themselves_o a_o mischief_n now_o who_o be_v a_o worse_a enemy_n to_o himself_o than_o a_o carnal_a person_n pr._n 8_o 36._o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n they_o be_v self-destroyer_n and_o self-murtherer_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o themselves_o and_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o stir_v and_o care_n do_v labour_n for_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n but_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la but_o not_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la it_o tend_v to_o this_o rom._n 6.21_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n 5._o in_o their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n challenge_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n for_o his_o own_o so_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v run_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v post_v to_o hell_n like_a rower_n in_o a_o boat_n they_o look_v one_o way_n and_o go_v contrary_a he_o be_v call_v a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o will_v raise_v a_o stately_a build_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n mat._n 7.24_o so_o to_o lay_v on_o such_o a_o structure_n of_o confidence_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n as_o they_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o madness_n 6._o in_o boast_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n nature_n be_v much_o distort_v man_n fall_v be_v but_o the_o anagram_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n shame_n be_v translate_v we_o be_v confident_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o be_v ashamed_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a we_o shall_v own_o god_n and_o religion_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n but_o we_o conceal_v it_o and_o sneak_v pitiful_o but_o glory_n in_o our_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n besmear_v with_o dung_n shall_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o ornament_n we_o be_v conceit_v of_o our_o carnal_a practice_n the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.15_o and_o so_o we_o glory_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o we_o eccl._n 10.3_o when_o he_o also_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a fool_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n and_o his_o boast_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o ornament_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o other_o property_n fury_n it_o be_v also_o the_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n eccl_n 9_o 3._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o violent_a heady_a pertinacious_a press_v to_o evil_n and_o sin_n how_o fierce_a and_o furious_a be_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o passionateness_n of_o any_o lust_n the_o slave_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o rent_n and_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o all_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o bind_v he_o nay_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o for_o in_o his_o fury_n he_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o they_o double_a and_o strengthen_v they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n overbear_v by_o boisterous_a and_o filthy_a lust_n they_o go_v on_o furious_o and_o froward_o nothing_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o rage_a lu●●s_n but_o they_o call_v off_o all_o restraint_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o grace_n the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 50._o ●8_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n blind_a with_o fu●y_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n psal._n 102.9_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o all_o the_o day_n they_o be_v mad_a against_o i_o now_o this_o madness_n of_o nature_n be_v see_v in_o that_o all_o respect_n of_o danger_n and_o loss_n fear_v of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o duty_n they_o run_v upon_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n job_n 16.21_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n a_o hold_v war_n with_o the_o almighty_a 1_o cor._n 10.22_o and_o wilful_a sin_n a_o open_a and_o a_o plain_a contest_v as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a against_o he_o and_o when_o we_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n as_o if_o a_o private_a man_n can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o family_n his_o private_a house_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o madness_n show_v its_o self_n too_o by_o rage_v at_o reproof_n the_o mad_a world_n can_v endure_v those_o that_o will_v stop_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n therefore_o the_o serious_o godly_a who_o life_n be_v a_o stand_a reproof_n be_v most_o ha●ed_v by_o they_o prov._n 29.27_o and_o isa._n 59.15_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n now_o you_o see_v where_o madness_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v he_o or_o upon_o the_o worldly_a and_o the_o carnal_a let_v they_o wash_v themselves_o from_o this_o imputation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o will_v stick_v to_o they_o and_o the_o only_a sober_a people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o strict_a and_o religious_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n if_o we_o be_v esteem_v madman_n for_o god_n service_n and_o our_o strictness_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o matter_n though_o you_o be_v thus_o censure_v of_o the_o carnal_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n and_o their_o dislike_n be_v many_o time_n a_o token_n of_o god_n approbation_n no_o wise_a man_n go_v into_o bedlam_n will_v be_v offend_v to_o be_v rail_v at_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o look_v for_o no_o other_o and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v move_v at_o their_o madness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o mind_v the_o least_o offence_n will_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n let_v we_o not_o then_o forbear_v these_o practice_n which_o be_v think_v vanity_n and_o folly_n by_o carnal_a man_n if_o they_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n nor_o be_v dishearten_v with_o they_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v account_v mad_a for_o god_n in_o that_o which_o the_o world_n judge_v madness_n or_o discretion_n 2._o let_v we_o vindicate_v religion_n from_o this_o imputation_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v wisdom_n true_a wisdom_n from_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a disciple_n of_o it_o they_o will_v defend_v true_a wisdom_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v

of_o his_o territory_n they_o contend_v not_o only_o with_o the_o corruption_n and_o lust_n but_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o a_o novel_a doctrine_n advance_v its_o self_n against_o the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o false_a religion_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o ready_a compliance_n there_o be_v labour_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o invite_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o world_n be_v their_o enemy_n the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o every_o where_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n yet_o paul_n be_v as_o earnest_n in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o please_a and_o gainful_a employment_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v 2._o what_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n 3._o whence_o if_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n upon_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o christ_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o peculiar_a reference_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n i_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n large_o take_v for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o upper_a hemisphere_n in_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o first_o table_n or_o where_o christ_n divide_v the_o two_o table_n into_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_v to_o our_o neighbour_n matth._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o so_o it_o be_v confound_v with_o or_o compound_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o love_n act_v faith_n be_v a_o love_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n repentance_n be_v mourn_a love_n because_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o belove_a obedience_n be_v but_o please_a love_n hope_v a_o earnest_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a and_o final_a fruition_n of_o god_n who_o we_o love_v 2._o strict_o it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n divine_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a love_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v the_o desire_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o another_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n be_v the_o well_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a god_n love_v we_o both_o these_o way_n with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3.16_o with_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o so_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n but_o we_o love_v god_n with_o but_o one_o of_o these_o not_o with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n for_o he_o be_v above_o our_o injury_n and_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o felicity_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n unless_o very_o improper_o when_o we_o desire_v his_o glory_n but_o we_o love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n or_o delight_n in_o he_o which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v hereafter_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 37_o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v see_v in_o this_o when_o we_o count_v his_o favour_n and_o presence_n our_o chief_a happiness_n and_o value_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n psal._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o and_o when_o we_o delight_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n psa._n 119._o ●4_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 3._o love_n be_v sometime_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o desire_v seek_v love_n which_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n because_o now_o we_o be_v in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o home_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o imperfect_a fruition_n and_o therefore_o our_o love_n vent_v itself_o most_o by_o desire_n and_o by_o a_o earnest_n seek_v after_o god_n the_o river_n be_v content_v to_o flow_v within_o its_o bank_n till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o it_o expatiate_v its_o self_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o and_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n this_o love_n we_o show_v when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o desire_a value_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o those_o mercy_n most_o of_o all_o which_o do_v show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o do_v most_o help_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o when_o we_o desire_v spiritual_a blessing_n above_o temporal_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n prov._n 4.7_o for_o it_o reveal_v most_o of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o less_o impediment_n in_o the_o ascend_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o he_o than_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o secular_a learning_n or_o whatsoever_o subserve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o allurement_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o we_o have_v separate_v the_o creature_n from_o god_n and_o love_v it_o apart_o from_o god_n these_o temporal_a mercy_n which_o shall_v raise_v the_o mind_n to_o he_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o love_v god_n though_o it_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o daily_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v main_o bend_v after_o those_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o distinguish_n &_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o do_v more_o especial_o direct_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n col._n 3.2_o 4._o to_o omit_v other_o distinction_n the_o love_n which_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n not_o the_o general_a love_n which_o comprise_v all_o religion_n either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o its_o mean_n and_o fruit_n not_o the_o particular_a love_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n by_o which_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o nor_o three_o not_o the_o seek_n and_o desire_v love_n by_o which_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v more_o of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o above_o all_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v the_o endless_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n these_o work_n not_o so_o express_o as_o this_o love_n of_o gratitude_n concern_v which_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o holy_a love_n which_o the_o soul_n return_v back_o to_o god_n again_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o gospel_n love_n be_v proper_o a_o return_a love_n a_o thankful_a love_n love_n be_v like_o a_o diamond_n that_o be_v not_o proper_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust_n it_o be_v love_n that_o beget_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o fire_n beget_v fire_n or_o as_o a_o echo_n return_v what_o it_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n or_o a_o reverberation_n or_o cast_v back_o of_o god_n beam_n upon_o himself_o as_o a_o cold_a wall_n send_v back_o a_o reflection_n of_o heat_n when_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o it_o so_o our_o cold_a heart_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n return_v love_n to_o he_o again_o cant._n 1.3_o thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o the_o box_n of_o spikenard_n be_v break_v and_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n she_o abroad_o than_o the_o virgin_n love_v he_o heart_n be_v attract_v to_o he_o the_o more_o god_n love_v to_o we_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v the_o more_o love_n we_o have_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o special_a object_n of_o this_o love_n be_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o christ._n partly_o because_o thereby_o god_n who_o be_v otherwise_o terrible_a to_o the_o guilty_a soul_n be_v thereby_o make_v amiable_a and_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o our_o love_n and_o therefore_o in_o study_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a end_n to_o see_v the_o goodness_n love_n and_o amiableness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o a_o condemn_a god_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o love_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_v god_n man_n fall_n be_v from_o god_n unto_o

their_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v have_v produce_v its_o consummate_a effect_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n love_n imply_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_n if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o so_o exod._n 20.6_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o courtesy_n that_o pass_v between_o equal_n but_o a_o love_n of_o dutiful_a subjection_n such_o as_o be_v due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discover_v by_o a_o fellow_n like_o familiarity_n so_o much_o as_o by_o obedience_n god_n love_v to_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o this_o return_a love_n be_v sincere_a if_o it_o produce_v a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n or_o a_o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n faith_n be_v know_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n gal._n 6.15_o and_o gal._n 5.6_o 4_o this_o obedience_n which_o love_n produce_v must_v be_v active_a constant_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o active_a and_o laborious_a love_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o word_n and_o profession_n only_o or_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o idle_a habit_n but_o will_v break_v out_o in_o sensible_a proof_n and_o endeavour_n and_o keep_v we_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v love_n but_o for_o other_o every_o thing_n be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o love_n be_v cold_a man_n can_v overcome_v a_o little_a ease_n and_o sloth_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o no_o great_a thing_n for_o he_o till_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o sincere_a which_o be_v not_o such_o which_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o obedience_n 2._o constant._n for_o one_o act_n or_o two_o will_v not_o manifest_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n john_n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o love_n must_v show_v its_o self_n as_o by_o obedience_n so_o by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n before_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o when_o we_o have_v ride_v out_o so_o many_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n still_o to_o go_v on_o with_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v pleasant_a 1._o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o psa._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o cheerful_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o love_n sweeten_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v excellent_a but_o it_o be_v sweet_a as_o command_v by_o he_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o convert_v till_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n a_o slavish_a kind_n of_o religiousness_n when_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v than_o do_v our_o work_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v evidence_n a_o sincere_a love_n 5._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n order_v some_o special_a season_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o he_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o trial_n so_o we_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o god_n try_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la hominem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v a_o document_n a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n as_o under_o sore_a trial_n god_n do_v most_o manifest_a himself_o to_o we_o upon_o these_o occasion_n when_o put_v upon_o great_a self-denial_n we_o have_v a_o sensible_a occasion_n to_o see_v which_o we_o love_v most_o it_o be_v a_o nice_a case_n before_o when_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o credit_n liberty_n life_n then_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a occasion_n to_o improve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n such_o thing_n be_v plead_v psa._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n god_n choice_a comfort_n be_v for_o they_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n 7_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v or_o increase_v this_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v towards_o it_o since_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n partly_o because_o man_n natural_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o carnal_a self_n and_o so_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o so_o addict_v to_o vain_a and_o sensual_a delight_n the_o flesh_n and_o world_n have_v intercept_v their_o love_n and_o delight_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v carnal_a resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o can_v man_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o inclination_n to_o abhor_v the_o sin_n they_o dear_o love_v and_o a_o worldly_a mind_n overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o till_o grace_n heal_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v love_v god_n or_o christ_n first_o the_o carnal_a love_n must_v be_v mortify_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v till_o god_n pare_v away_o our_o foreskin_n and_o mortify_v our_o carnal_a love_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n raise_v or_o enkindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o partly_o because_o man_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o law_n from_o thing_n which_o they_o affect_v as_o forbid_a fruit_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o love_n palpable_a and_o evident_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o man_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o benefactor_n yet_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n therefore_o till_o this_o enmity_n be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n 2._o since_o god_n work_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n beg_v of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o other_o so_o do_v you_o for_o yourselves_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o

ministry_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o no_o it_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o other_o messenger_n to_o employ_v such_o therefore_o receive_v they_o as_o messenger_n of_o christ._n they_o work_v together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o what_o be_v do_v to_o a_o man_n apostle_n be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o matth._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o earth_n visible_o and_o personal_o to_o teach_v man_n himself_o therefore_o he_o commit_v this_o dispensation_n to_o other_o leave_v it_o with_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o in_o his_o name_n 4._o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n verse_n 24._o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o their_o too_o much_o preach_v be_v their_o too_o much_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o reconcile_a soul_n to_o god_n 5._o you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n aright_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o you_o a_o mean_n of_o bring_v god_n and_o you_o near_o together_o to_o humble_v you_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o breach_n and_o distance_n or_o to_o revive_v thy_o wound_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v you_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n or_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n by_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n sermon_n xxxviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v the_o practical_a use_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o forego_n clause_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o office_n put_v on_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v entrust_v 2._o the_o value_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o office_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n 4._o the_o matter_n or_o message_n about_o which_o they_o be_v send_v be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n doct._n god_n have_v authorize_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o stead_n affectionate_o to_o invite_v sinner_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o himself_o 1._o the_o office_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n '_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o employment_n and_o send_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n eph._n 6.20_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n 1._o ambassador_n be_v messenger_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n send_v john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.15_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mission_n but_o a_o commission_n they_o be_v not_o only_a post_n and_o letter-carryers_n but_o authorize_v messenger_n ambassador_n do_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v they_o &_o be_v clothe_v with_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o authority_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o they_o be_v send_v with_o great_a power_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o man_n eternal_a condition_n of_o damnation_n on_o the_o impenitent_a of_o life_n and_o salvation_n on_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o be_v send_v from_o prince_n to_o other_o prince_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o hold_v good_a they_o come_v from_o the_o great_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o from_o the_o ●rince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 1.3_o but_o to_o we_o poor_a worm_n they_o be_v send_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o or_o think_v a_o thought_n of_o we_o we_o be_v revolt_v from_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o he_o treat_v not_o and_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n but_o as_o person_n of_o dignity_n and_o respect_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enduce_v to_o accept_v his_o offer_n ambassador_n to_o obscure_a and_o private_a person_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o such_o honour_n will_v he_o put_v upon_o we_o 4._o ambassador_n be_v not_o send_v about_o trifle_n but_o about_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n so_o they_o be_v send_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o great_a matter_n upon_o earth_n the_o make_v up_o peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n god_n may_v have_v send_v herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o he_o have_v send_v ambassador_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v have_v send_v they_o as_o he_o send_v noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o destruction_n or_o jonah_n to_o nineveh_n but_o they_o come_v with_o a_o olive_n branch_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o god_n reconcile_v well_o then_o we_o must_v regard_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o message_n god_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o such_o inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o they_o it_o be_v his_o wrath_n make_v we_o miserable_a and_o his_o love_n happy_a oh_o how_o welcome_a to_o we_o shall_v a_o message_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v 5._o as_o to_o their_o duty_n a_o ambassador_n and_o messenger_n must_v be_v faithful_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o commission_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o message_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ._n we_o be_v for_o another_o not_o for_o ourselves_o our_o employment_n be_v to_o be_v proxy_n and_o negotiatour_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o with_o all_o diligence_n courage_n and_o boldness_n eph._n 6.20_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v as_o become_v a_o zeal_n for_o christ_n honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o message_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o our_o office_n own_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n 6._o as_o to_o their_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n negative_o 1._o they_o must_v not_o be_v wrong_v ambassador_n be_v inviolable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o mercy_n that_o they_o slight_v his_o message_n use_v his_o ambassador_n disgraceful_o as_o abner_n do_v david_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o paul_n be_v a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o chain_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o keeper_n but_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v this_o psa._n 105.15_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n his_o judgement_n in_o his_o providence_n come_v for_o wrong_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o they_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o the_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o negative_a be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o wrong_v they_o you_o ought_v to_o respect_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 4.14_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o it_o be_v mean_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o preach_v they_o receive_v it_o with_o as_o much_o reverence_n

above_o he_o or_o equal_a with_o he_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o now_o because_o man_n love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o yea_o more_o than_o god_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o now_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v jam._n 4.4_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v they_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o high_a contempt_n and_o affront_n which_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hate_v rather_o than_o love_v so_o far_o as_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o they_o be_v deadn_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o god_n be_v easy_o part_v with_o for_o the_o world_n sake_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o child_n and_o say_v if_o you_o love_v such_o a_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n you_o can_v love_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v you_o for_o my_o utter_a enemy_n will_v not_o any_o ingenuous_a child_n rather_o than_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o father_n part_n with_o his_o vain_a and_o entice_a company_n 3_o by_o interpretation_n still_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n and_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o if_o we_o rebel_n against_o his_o law_n and_o love_v what_o god_n hate_v so_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o love_n be_v determine_v by_o obedience_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o and_o hatred_n by_o disobedience_n that_o hate_v i_o and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n we_o apprehend_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o desire_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o lust_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o security_n as_o we_o may_v otherwise_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o law_n we_o hate_v god_n because_o he_o command_v that_o which_o we_o can_v and_o will_v not_o do_v therefore_o a_o impenitent_a person_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n 4thly_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n odium_n abominationis_fw-la and_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n the_o one_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n the_o other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n pro._n 29.27_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a he_o hate_v not_o his_o neighbour_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n so_o as_o to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n but_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n so_o as_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o wicked_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n we_o may_v hate_v ou●_n sinful_a neighbour_n as_o we_o must_v ourselves_o much_o more_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n we_o must_v neither_o hate_v our_o neighbour_n nor_o our_o enemy_n nor_o ourselves_o apply_v this_o now_o to_o the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o excuse_v any_o carnal_a man_n from_o either_o hatred_n certain_o not_o from_o the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n or_o abomination_n there_o be_v such_o a_o unsuitableness_n and_o dissimilitude_n between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o pure_a nature_n we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o then_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o but_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o first_o nature_n we_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n for_o love_n be_v ground_v upon_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v those_o that_o have_v like_o affection_n especial_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v therefore_o how_o can_v there_o choose_v but_o be_v hatred_n between_o we_o how_o can_v we_o delight_v in_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n delight_v in_o filthy_a creature_n what_o can_v carnal_a man_n see_v lovely_a in_o god_n zech._n 11.8_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o hatred_n of_o loathe_v offence_n and_o abomination_n none_o can_v excuse_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v there_o be_v still_o the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n pro._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n which_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n hate_v we_o can_v excuse_v the_o wicked_a from_o that_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a positive_a enmity_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o 5thly_a god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o twofold_a war_n against_o god_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a 1._o the_o offensive_a war_n be_v when_o man_n rebel_n against_o god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v their_o faculty_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o weapon_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n our_o faculty_n talent_n interest_n be_v employ_v either_o as_o armour_n of_o light_n for_o god_n or_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o god_n and_o war_a satan_n warfare_n i_o call_v the_o offensive_a war_n against_o god_n the_o defensive_a war_n be_v when_o we_o slight_v his_o word_n and_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 7.51_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o spiritual_a artillery_n to_o batter_v down_o all_o that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o batter_v they_o daily_o by_o the_o rebuke_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o fortress_n but_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o and_o delight_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o they_o increase_v their_o enmity_n and_o double_a their_o misery_n by_o a_o resistance_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v rebel_n not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o own_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o not_o only_o molest_v he_o with_o continual_a inroad_n and_o incursion_n but_o those_o also_o that_o keep_v his_o town_n against_o he_o well_o then_o all_o this_o that_o be_v say_v show_v that_o though_o man_n do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o open_a act_n of_o hostility_n against_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v hate_v he_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v profess_v infidel_n yet_o secret_a enemy_n under_o a_o show_n of_o respect_n to_o his_o religion_n enemy_n by_o interpretation_n as_o they_o love_v he_o not_o or_o love_v he_o less_o or_o impenitent_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n if_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o soul_n loathe_v god_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o folly_n by_o any_o of_o his_o entreaty_n 2_o now_o let_v i_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o carnal_a man_n or_o man_n defile_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o though_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n though_o he_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v so_o though_o he_o use_v much_o patience_n towards_o we_o he_o be_v so_o though_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o many_o tender_n of_o grace_n to_o reclaim_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o whatever_o purpose_n of_o grace_n or_o secret_a good_a will_v he_o may_v bear_v to_o any_o of_o we_o from_o everlasting_a for_o our_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o there_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 6.3_o liable_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o eternal_a vengeance_n psa._n 5.5_o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o

where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o creature_n and_o that_o but_o still_o meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n like_o feavorish_a person_n who_o seek_v ease_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o bed_n 5thly_a the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o face_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n and_o suffer_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v christ_n end_n col._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v our_o end_n 1_o pet_n 1.9_o and_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.11_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 4thly_a the_o four_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o you_o despise_v two_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v despise_v their_o anger_n and_o love_n for_o anger_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o instance_n who_o command_v to_o heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a dan._n 3.19_o for_o love_n david_n when_o nabal_n despise_v his_o courteous_a message_n now_o you_o despise_v the_o love_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o if_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n without_o horror_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o little_a scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n dare_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o oh_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v escape_v this_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o his_o love_n thou_o despise_v his_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o purchase_n be_v nothing_o worth_a thou_o despise_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v order_v with_o such_o care_n for_o thy_o good_a oh_o what_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o after_o all_o his_o entreaty_n and_o condescension_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o hell_n thy_o heart_n will_v reproach_v thou_o for_o it_o 2_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n before_o be_v yet_o more_o reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n lay_v aside_o more_o of_o your_o enmity_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o 1._o to_o renew_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o go_v over_o the_o first_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n again_o and_o again_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o not_o question_v your_o estate_n but_o bewail_v your_o offence_n joh_n 13.10_o and_o renew_v your_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n peace_n isa._n 54.10_o this_o covenant_n need_v to_o be_v renew_v partly_o because_o of_o our_o frequent_a breach_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o must_v be_v once_o do_v and_o no_o more_o but_o often_o we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o need_v tye_n upon_o tye._n therefore_o renew_v the_o oath_n of_o your_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v with_o he_o every_o day_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v give_v christ_n a_o new_a and_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o your_o soul_n we_o be_v baptise_a but_o once_o but_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o business_n there_o to_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o duty_n more_o strong_a and_o to_o tie_v it_o the_o fast_o upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o to_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n some_o add_v might_n now_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o this_o by_o degree_n love_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n the_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v psa._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o psa._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v god_n love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n let_v will_n and_o affection_n be_v more_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n that_o your_o desire_n may_v be_v after_o he_o your_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o value_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n more_o than_o all_o thing_n psa._n 46.7_o prize_v communion_n with_o he_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n but_o a_o sincere_a christian_a will_n psa._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o he_o and_o thirst_v after_o he_o when_o they_o can_v enjoy_v he_o psa._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v you_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n that_o you_o have_v with_o body_n time_n estate_n tongue_n plead_v for_o he_o act_v for_o he_o not_o begrudge_v pain_n and_o labour_n not_o serve_v he_o without_o cost_n 3_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v keep_v covenant_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o make_v covenant_n speak_v also_o of_o keep_v covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o ●●●●nant_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o psal._n 103.17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 4thly_a a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n glory_v in_o grace_n admire_v of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o keep_v alive_a his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o sermon_n xl._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o here_o he_o amplifi_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v former_o brief_o deliver_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n on_o god_n part_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o by_o show_v what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o result_v to_o we_o here_o be_v factum_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la facti_fw-la first_o factum_fw-la and_o there_o take_v notice_n 1._o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o second_o finis_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o there_o observe_v 1._o

when_o christ_n come_v we_o can_v be_v over_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o serious_a and_o the_o most_o painful_a do_v exceed_o lament_v their_o negligence_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v but_o none_o ever_o begrudge_v their_o pain_n or_o bewail_v their_o diligence_n there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v but_o seek_v to_o get_v more_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 15.18_o 19_o so_o phil._n 3.11_o second_o the_o next_o place_n be_v ver_fw-la 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a in_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o the_o exhortation_n be_v general_o propound_v be_v diligent_a second_o particular_o in_o what_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o lay_v out_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n in_o the_o original_a the_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o that_o you_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n all_o these_o circumstance_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o first_o the_o general_a exhortation_n be_v diligent_a rouse_v up_o yourselves_o set_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o about_o it_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o delay_v therefore_o make_v haste_n we_o be_v too_o slight_a and_o sluggish_a therefore_o be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a and_o hard_o at_o work_n every_o slight_a endeavour_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o wife_n that_o look_v for_o her_o husband_n come_v home_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n the_o servant_n that_o expect_v his_o master_n come_v will_v ply_v his_o work_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a but_o make_v serious_a preparation_n a_o loiter_a profession_n will_v fail_v we_o in_o our_o great_a need_n and_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v our_o lamp_n will_v be_v go_v out_o the_o devil_n bondslave_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o serve_v their_o lust_n their_o faulty_a self-denial_n may_v put_v christian_n to_o shame_n isa._n 5.17_o they_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 127.2_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o shall_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o think_v all_o will_v do_v well_o though_o we_o mind_v our_o business_n only_o by_o the_o by_o no._n if_o your_o scope_n be_v to_o meet_v christ_n with_o joy_n religion_n must_v be_v your_o work_n and_o main_a employment_n second_o particular_o wherein_o you_o be_v to_o show_v your_o diligence_n for_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o general_a notion_n 1_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n that_o you_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a the_o one_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o the_o other_o to_o our_o conversation_n blameless_a 1._o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sinful_a spot_n or_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_v all_o holy_a mean_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o pollute_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v not_o once_o but_o often_o for_o we_o be_v all_o wash_v but_o in_o part_n prov._n 20.7_o who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o wash_v we_o be_v incline_v to_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o joh._n 11.13_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n every_o day_n we_o contract_v defilement_n by_o live_v in_o the_o world_n our_o final_a consummation_n be_v in_o christ_n day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o god_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o for_o the_o present_a still_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o blameless_a that_o relate_v to_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1.6_o that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a so_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o incur_v no_o just_a blame_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o trust_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o talent_n keep_v his_o law_n observe_v his_o ordinance_n or_o carriage_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o man_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n the_o word_n find_v be_v often_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o cor._n 5.3_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v use_v because_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o exact_a search_n and_o trial_n and_o because_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o surprisal_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o it_o nor_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o it_o come_v unthought_a of_o unexpected_a by_o the_o most_o but_o the_o word_n find_v note_v either_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o or_o it_o note_v comfort_n and_o joy_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o the_o wicked_a be_v then_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n rev._n 19.18_o call_v for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v diligent_a preparation_n you_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o that_o day_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o a_o peace_n that_o will_v hold_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v a_o peace_n indeed_o otherwise_o what_o a_o terror_n will_v unpardoned_a guilt_n and_o a_o unrenewed_a nature_n a_o fruitless_a life_n and_o a_o blemish_a conversation_n breed_v in_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n press_v this_o second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o this_o serious_a preparation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o person_n come_v our_o redeemer_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a if_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o honour_n we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v as_o the_o bride_n will_v provide_v her_o ornament_n against_o the_o nuptial_a day_n oh_o what_o cleanse_v of_o soul_n what_o fruitfulness_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o we_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o honour_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n may_v not_o refuse_v we_o his_o company_n and_o approbation_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o spirit_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o consummate_v there_o col._n 1.22_o and_o judas_n 25._o 2._o because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n every_o come_a of_o christ_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o great_a reverence_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n hear_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o presence_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n heb._n 12._o it_o be_v terrible_a and_o make_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v much_o more_o now_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o sense_n and_o god_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n with_o the_o world_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o come_v not_o to_o

judge_v but_o to_o save_v yet_o sometime_o beam_v out_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5.3_o but_o especial_o when_o his_o enemy_n fall_v backward_o with_o a_o look_n or_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n john_n 18.6_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.12_o and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n his_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a mat._n 17.6_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n what_o will_v it_o be_v then_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o now_o he_o come_v as_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o now_o without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o then_o he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 3.3_o now_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o then_o he_o have_v twelve_o companion_n poor_a fisherman_n now_o with_o saint_n and_o angel_n his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o judas_n 7._o then_o he_o raise_v some_o few_o to_o life_n now_o all_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v john_n 5.28_o then_o he_o come_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n summon_v the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o this_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o terrible_a to_o the_o unprepared_a 3._o because_o of_o his_o work_n when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o man_n revel_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n all_o action_n be_v set_v in_o order_n psa._n 50.21_o with_o such_o impartiality_n and_o strictness_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o according_o act_v 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n now_o in_o righteousness_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v not_o its_o full_a scope_n and_o measure_n god_n use_v patience_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o give_v the_o godly_a their_o full_a reward_n god_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n but_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n all_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n either_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o gospel-law_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 4._o after_o judgement_n sentence_n be_v pass_v never_o to_o be_v reverse_v again_o here_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o retrieve_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o here_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la but_o there_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o this_o sentence_n here_o sentence_n may_v be_v repeal_v ezek._n 18.12_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o day_n 5._o prepare_v or_o unprepared_a we_o must_v all_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o case_n to_o meet_v he_o or_o no._n other_o think_v we_o make_v too_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o care_n and_o thought_n whether_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n for_o eternity_n luk._n 10.42_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a alas_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o set_v ourselves_o about_o it_o with_o no_o more_o care_n and_o seriousness_n psa._n 27.4_o it_o be_v necessity_n and_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o end_n not_o to_o live_v honourable_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o reason_n necessary_a thing_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o superfluous_a that_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v shall_v be_v first_o regard_v use_v 1_o be_v to_o quicken_v you_o to_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o and_o 2._o to_o trim_v your_o lamp_n god_n messenger_n in_o all_o age_n have_v raise_v the_o cry_n enoch_n long_o ago_o judas_n 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o actual_o in_o view_n so_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o that_o day_n sure_o we_o will_v more_o bestir_v ourselves_o 1._o to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o shake_v off_o sloth_n and_o security_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o isa._n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v need_n of_o awaken_n ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o conscience_n be_v too_o sleepy_a the_o will_v too_o remiss_a the_o affection_n be_v dead_a and_o earthly_a and_o be_v not_o so_o active_a and_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v oh_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a drowsy_a profession_n but_o serious_o bestir_v yourselves_o 2._o trim_v up_o your_o lamp_n that_o be_v let_v your_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a and_o grace_n keep_v in_o constant_a exercise_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v luk._n 12.35_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v so_o do_v you_o will_v never_o do_v so_o 1._o while_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o by_o and_o do_v not_o make_v godliness_n your_o main_a work_n and_o business_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o while_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o doubtful_a questionable_a grace_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o so_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 3._o you_o will_v never_o do_v so_o while_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o little_a general_a religion_n without_o look_v into_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o exercise_v your_o obedience_n to_o god_n act_v 26.7_o 8._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n hope_v to_o come_v 4._o you_o will_v never_o do_v so_o till_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o present_a world_n and_o more_o deep_o fix_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 6.21_o till_o that_o be_v your_o treasure_n col._n 3.1_o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o our_o affection_n often_o cool_a be_v scatter_v too_o much_o upon_o present_a thing_n we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o thought_n of_o our_o spiritual_a journey_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o lively_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o exercise_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o all_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n make_v a_o fair_a flourish_n on_o their_o part_n it_o note_v their_o vain_a confidence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o the_o wise_a though_o the_o event_n show_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n it_o do_v not_o note_v so_o much_o their_o serious_a preparation_n as_o their_o foolish_a presumption_n doct._n 2._o many_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o meet_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n when_o the_o event_n show_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o many_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o will_v be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n